Title: Burn for Me Part 2
Disclaimer: Joss, Mutent Enemy & Fox own this programme I am just
playing :o)
Title: Burn for Me
Chapters Starting With 46 - ?
Author: Emily
E-mail: emnorth2002@y...
Pairing: W/S
Rating: PG
Dedication: To Inell for her endless encouragement
Distribution: Angelic Vamps, Bite Me, Please? and Soulmates. Anyone
else, if you want it, just ask. I always say yes.
Disclaimer: The basic premise and characters belong to lots of people
who aren't me.
Spoilers: Through "The Crush" (Joyce is alive, Dawn knows she's the
key, and everyone knows that Spike loves Buffy)

Section 46:

It was less than a mile to Willow's house, but to her, the walk felt
endless. All she wanted in the world was to help Spike, to heal him,
to take care of his injuries and make him better, and it frustrated
her that there was nothing she could do until they got to the house.
She pushed herself to walk just a little faster each second, as if
she thought that she could fly home, if she just tried hard enough.
Xander watched her with wide, worried eyes but, with surprising
perception, kept him mouth shut and simply followed the increasing
pace that Willow set toward the house. She was out of breath when
they finally arrived, but she didn't notice.

She immediately led Xander upstairs to the bathroom. The blood was
obscuring all of Spike's injuries, and Willow wanted to make sure
that he didn't have any bits of wood or rock trapped in his wounds
before she gave him the blood that would close them. Between the two
of them, they quickly had him stripped and placed in warm bathwater
that turned pink in seconds from all of the blood. Willow hissed in
sympathetic pain when all the injuries were finally revealed, and her
eyes filled with tears yet again. Gently, gently, gently she reached
her hand out and softly stroked his cheek and his hair, completely
forgetting that she and Spike were not alone in the bathroom.

"Look what she did to you," she whispered. "I'll make it better,
Spike, I promise. And you know that I always keep my promises." She
leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his forehead, not noticing the
blood that now covered her lips just as his blood covered the rest of
her body. The only thing she was aware of was Spike as she slowly and
carefully began the process of treating his injuries. Meanwhile,
Xander sat in the corner of the bathroom, watching the picture Willow
made as she tended to Spike.

"Is it the bond?" he asked, a few minutes later.

"Is what the bond?" Willow asked, keeping her eyes and her attention
on Spike.

"The way that you're acting toward Spike. Is it because of the bond?"

"Nope," Willow answered, almost cheerfully. She was nearly done
cleaning out Spike's wounds, and once she was done with that, she
could move him to the bed, and get him some blood. The thought of his
injuries finally starting to heal kept her from being annoyed with
Xander. She was pretty sick of everyone assuming that any feelings
she might have for Spike were because of the bond.

Xander had never been very good at understanding things. He wasn't
stupid, he just needed someone to sit down and explain things to him,
which his teachers never had the time to do. If his parents had cared
about him, they might have gotten him tested for a learning
disability. That might have helped. But they didn't care about him.
So they never did. As a result, ever since she was four years old,
that had always been Willow's job: she was the one who explained
things so that Xander could understand. She had taught him the
alphabet and the multiplication table. She taught him how to
conjugate French verbs and solve for the x in an equation. Up until
their sophomore year of high school, it never even occurred to Xander
that there might be any problem he would ever face that Willow would
not be able to explain to him, so that he could understand.

That changed, of course, when they met Buffy. All of the sudden,
there were dark, scary things wandering in the night that not even
Willow knew about. But Buffy and Giles would explain it to Xander, or
they would explain it to Willow and she would tell it to Xander in a
way that he could understand. They explained to him that vampires
were evil, soulless creatures who needed to be destroyed, or else
they would hurt people. As always, once the concept was explained to
Xander's satisfaction, he accepted it completely, without question.

When Spike showed up their junior year, Giles had explained to all of
them that Spike was a truly dangerous opponent: fierce, cunning, and
lethal. Giles had explained Spike's history to them in great detail
to make sure they understood exactly how much of a threat the
bleached blonde represented. An explanation like that was not one
that Xander was likely to forget. Even after Spike was chipped and
Xander was convinced that the vampire was no longer physically
dangerous, Xander still saw Spike as the enemy: someone who could
never be truly accepted, or trusted, or believed. He had hated the
thought of Willow being bound to him, hating the idea of her being at
the mercy of someone he saw as a monster, but Willow had explained it
to him so carefully, the way she always did, that it was just a
temporary situation, that they needed Spike so they could destroy
Glory, and that Willow, herself, wouldn't get hurt because Spike was
only using her as insurance that he'd get his chip out. But there was
more to it, now. There was something between Willow and Spike that
Xander had never expected to see. Willow truly seemed to care about
Spike. And Xander didn't understand.

"The bond can't make me feel anything, Xander," Willow explained
carefully. "It doesn't affect me at all, mentally or emotionally. The
whole reason that Spike chose this bond was because its control lies
purely in the physical. When he thought he was going to be bonded to
Buffy, he liked the idea that he could compel her to spend time with
him without having to brainwash her, or use a spell that made her
care about him. And then when he realized he was going to be bonded
with me, I think he wanted to be sure that I'd be able to think
clearly so I could find a way to get rid of his chip. The reason that
I'm taking care of Spike is that I care about him, and it has nothing
to do with the bond."

"Then why?" Xander asked. Willow let out a sigh of relief. Xander
didn't sound hostile or accusatory, he just sounded confused. If she
could explain this to him well enough, then maybe, just maybe, Xander
would be able to understand her friendship with Spike. Willow knew
that Buffy absolutely refused to understand it, preferring it ignore
it and sabotage it whenever possible. But Xander might be able to
accept it, if she could just explain it in a way that he could
understand.

And so Willow began her explanation. It continued while she finished
cleaning Spike up. It continued when she had Xander carry Spike into
the guest bedroom. It continued while she bandaged Spike, realigning
his broken bones so that they would heal properly. It continued while
she warmed some blood for Spike and fed it to him slowly, at short
intervals. It continued all the way until they heard the door slam
downstairs, signaling that Anya had arrived.

"I'm sorry it took so long," Anya called out as she headed up the
stairs. "I wanted to pay with a credit card, but Willy insisted that
he only took cash." Anya finally appeared in the doorway with a large
cooler in her arms. "I told him that I liked my cash right where it
was, sitting in the bank, and that I would much rather give him a
piece of plastic where I wouldn't get stuck with the bill for another
month, but he was very unreasonable. So I had to run to the ATM."

"It's alright, Anya," Willow answered, smiling, "I haven't even
finished giving him the blood I had in the fridge."

"He looks better, already," Anya commented as she seated herself next
to Xander on the edge of the bed.

"Yes, he does, doesn't he?" Willow replied, turning her attention
back to Spike. The blood she had given him had made an amazing
difference. Already, the wounds had closed over. If he kept feeding
heavily for the next few days, they wouldn't even scar. The broken
bones were a little trickier, but Willow was certain that she had set
them properly, so it was only a matter of time before they healed.

"But you look like shit," Anya continued, bluntly.

Willow looked up, startled, and then looked down at herself. It was
true; her clothes were kind of a mess. Willow stood and walked over
to the mirror on the door of the room. Anya was right. She looked
like shit.

Anya walked up behind her and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Come
on," she said, "this way." Willow started to make some sounds of
protest at the thought of leaving Spike, but Anya refused to listen.
Willow had been running off of pure adrenalin when she took care of
Spike, but now that she knew he was doing better, the adrenalin faded
and Willow was left feeling mostly weak and tired. Anya didn't have
much trouble pushing her around. "Xander and I can keep an eye on
Spike. We'll keep feeding him, I promise," she stated, knowing that
that was Willow's major concern. Sure enough, Willow stopped
struggling, and followed obediently. Anya led Willow into the
hallway, and then into the bathroom. "Take a shower, and put on some
clean clothes." Willow nodded, and Anya returned to the bedroom,
where Xander was feeding Spike. The vampire was still unconscious,
but his demon rose instinctively to take in the blood it needed.
Xander looked up as Anya walked through the door.

"She really cares about him, doesn't she?"

"Yes, she does," Anya answered, seating herself beside him again.

"I don't really understand it."

"You don't have to understand it. You just have to accept it. Just
like she accepted me even though I was a vengeance demon for over a
thousand years and brought a vampire version of her back from another
dimension that tried to kill her."

"Right."

"So can you do that?"

"Accept it, you mean?"

"Yeah."

"For Willow?" Xander looked over at the still form of Spike on the
bed and remembered how Willow had looked, seated next to him,
watching him like he was all that mattered in the world. "Yeah, I can
do that."

"Good," Anya stated, settling herself in his arms. They stayed like
that, silent and unmoving except for the time when they fed Spike
more blood, until Willow came back into the room. She had washed away
all of the blood, but it was obvious that she had rushed herself to
get back into the room. Her clothes were askew from being thrown on
quickly, and she hadn't bothered to brush out the tangles in her
hair. She immediately seated herself next to Spike on the bed, and
took his hand in hers, holding it with one hand and stroking the back
of it gently with the tips of her fingers on her other hand.

Anya left the room, and returned, triumphant, a minute later with a
hairbrush in her hand. Seating herself behind Willow, she gently
brushed the knots and tangles out of her hair, while humming softly,
a sweet, soothing tune that Willow didn't recognize.

Willow turned and smiled at her, without letting go of Spike's
hand. "That's nice; the song you're humming. It's pretty. I don't
think I've heard it before."

"My mother used to use it to sing me to sleep," Anya answered. "I hum
it myself, now, when I need to relax. I thought it might help you
relax, too, so you could get some sleep."

"No, I can't sleep now, I have to stay up and take care of Spike.
Tell me about your mother, Anya. I don't think you've ever
mentioned her before," Willow replied, trying very hard to sound
alert and interested, even though she was having trouble keeping her
eyes open.

"I'll tell you all about her, some other time. When you're more
awake. Right now, you need to sleep. Don't worry about Spike. Xander
and I will stay here in your parents' room. We'll be up for a few
more hours, so we can bring him some more blood, and we should be
able to hear if either of you needs anything."

"You're more than welcome to stay, but I'll stay up with Spike. I'm
awake. Really, I am!"

"Sure you are, Willow," Anya replied, pressing her gently down beside
Spike and covering them both with the blankets.

"Maybe just a little nap," Willow conceded. "But then I'll get up and
take care of him. You won't have to worry about it."

"It's not a worry to help a friend, Willow," Anya said, fussing over
the blankets. "You taught me that. Now sleep."

"`Night, Anya, `night, Xander," Willow murmured sleepily, too tired
to argue anymore.

"`Night, Wills. Don't you worry about a thing; we'll take care of
Deadboy, Jr."

"`Kay," Willow answered, already half-asleep. Anya gently shut off
the lights and closed the door behind her as Willow nestled against
Spike and fell asleep.

Spike woke up a few hours later, convinced he was dreaming. The last
thing he remembered, the First had exited his body, leaving him in a
monumental amount of pain as he collapsed to the ground. It didn't
seem possible that he could go from that to a warm, clean bed with
his injuries treated and already half-healed, and plenty of warm
blood running through his system. It had to be a dream, especially
the redhead in his arms. She was just a warm, sweet, wonderful dream.
He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her tightly against him. If
it was just a dream, he was going to hold it as close as he could,
for as long as it lasted. He curled himself around her, burying his
face in her neck and relishing the feel of her soft warmth against
his skin. he thought to himself as he drifted off
again.

Willow had awakened when she felt Spike shifting against her. When he
finally settled in, she opened her eyes and smiled at the sight of
him nestling against her. She maneuvered a hand around to gently
stroke his hair. Even asleep, he purred with pleasure, making
Willow's smile grow even wider. She placed a soft kiss against his
hair, which she continued to stroke until she, too, fell back asleep.



End Section 46


Dedication: To Inell for posting more of New Orleans Nights! Yay! I'm
so happy that she's working on it again, I'll even forgive her for
leaving it with Willow about to join naked Spike in a king sized bed.
Distribution: Angelic Vamps, Bite Me, Please? and Soulmates. Anyone
else, if you want it, just ask. I always say yes.
Disclaimer: The basic premise and characters belong to lots of people
who aren't me.
Spoilers: Through "The Crush" (Joyce is alive, Dawn knows she's the
key, and everyone knows that Spike loves Buffy)


Section 47:

Willow couldn't remember the last time anything felt as good as
waking up in Spike's arms. There was just something in the way he
held her made her feel warm, and safe, and cherished, and protected.
It was nice. So nice that she lay still for a while after she had
woken up, just enjoying the sensation. She felt an irresistible urge
to settle herself against Spike, and never move again. she
thought, looking over at the still-fast-asleep vampire, stop me? I don't have anywhere I need to be. Neither does he. He's
too unconscious to mind, and I'm far too comfortable to move.>
Content with her not-quite-awake logic, she closed her eyes and
snuggled closer to Spike. She didn't move until she heard the bedroom
door open, followed by Anya sticking her head in.

"Oh good, you're awake," she whispered, loudly, when she saw Willow's
eyes reluctantly open.

Willow nodded, sleepily. "What time is it?" she asked. The guest
room's windows were thickly covered, making it too dark for her to be
able to read the clock on the wall.

"It's a few minutes past noon," Anya answered. "You've been asleep
for a little over fourteen hours."

"I slept for fourteen hours?" Willow asked, slightly dazed. The last
time she slept fourteen hours was junior year when she caught the flu
from Buffy. For a second, she wondered if she was coming down with
something. But no, she felt fine. In fact, she felt more than just
fine. Thanks (in part) to the bond, sleeping next to Spike had been?
Spike! Sleeping next to injured Spike who needed blood to heal! All
thoughts of her own health flew out of her mind as Willow turned
frantically to Spike. "Has he not eaten in fourteen hours? We need to
feed him, right away! We need to?" Willow tried to get up, intending
to get Spike some blood, but the vampire, still fast asleep, growled
and tightened his arms around her, refusing to allow her to leave his
bed.

Anya laughed. "Relax, Willow. He's fed. Several times, actually.
We've been feeding him a bag of blood every two hours."

"Has he woken up?" Willow asked, still struggling to disentangle
herself from Spike. She wasn't having much luck. If anything, her
struggles made Spike wrap himself even more firmly around her.

"Nope. We've been pouring it down his throat, which was kind of a
problem at first since he didn't want to stop nuzzling your neck. But
eventually he'd turn when he smelled the blood. We'd feed it to him,
and then he'd shove his face right back into your neck again. Like
now," Anya answered, barely managing to hold back a giggle at the
sight of Spike cuddling into Willow like she was a life-sized teddy
bear that he positively refused to release. "Give it up, Willow. He's
not letting go."

Ignoring her, Willow kept trying to extricate herself, until her
struggles caused her stomach to press against a rapidly hardening
part of Spike's body that was obviously enjoying the way she was
squirming against him. As soon as she realized what she was rubbing
against, she turned beet red and immediately stopped moving. Spike
grumbled slightly in disappointment, but happily gathered her now-
unresisting body against his, and buried his face once more into her
neck.

"Does he have a morning erection?" Anya asked, oblivious to Willow's
embarrassment. "Xander told me it was a very common thing with men,
but I didn't know if that applied to vampires as well, since they
don't?"

"Xander!" Willow interjected, pouncing desperately on the opening to
change the subject. "You and Xander were here all night! Oh no, I'm a
horrible hostess. I've been sleeping all morning while you've been
feeding Spike. I didn't even get up to make you breakfast! Did Xander
show you where to find breakfast stuff?"

"Don't worry about it, Willow, we were fine. Xander could find his
way around your kitchen blindfolded. We had breakfast hours ago. In
fact, we were about to have lunch. That's why I came upstairs; I
wanted to see if you were awake and would like to join us."

"Well, I'd like to," Willow answered, "but?" Wordlessly, she gestured
to the very strong arms wrapped unyieldingly around her.

"Gotcha," Anya nodded. "Want me to bring you a sandwich?"

"That'd be great," Willow sighed in relief.

"Coming right up," Anya promised, disappearing into the hallway. She
came back up ten minutes later with a tray holding a sandwich, an
apple, a glass of orange juice, and a mug of blood, with a neatly
folded napkin to the side.

Willow sat up, shoving her pillow behind her to prop herself up.
Spike moved with her, adjusting his position so that he remained
wrapped around her. Once she got herself settled comfortably, Willow
picked up the mug, holding it near Spike's nose so he could smell the
blood. Reluctantly, he pulled his face away from her neck, enabling
her to hold the mug to his lips. He vamped, and began to drink. The
taste of blood on his lips, combined with all the moving he had been
doing, caused Spike to awaken. His eyes opened, slowly coming into
focus.

"Is he waking up? Oh, good. Pouring blood down an unconscious
vampire's throat can get messy, let me tell you, especially since I
couldn't turn on the light since I didn't want to wake you up. I, um,
hope you aren't too attached to these sheets? Xander suggested using
a flashlight, but I didn't know where to find one, so instead we
would leave the door to the hallway open with the hall light on and
just hope it didn't bother you, and it must have worked since you
didn't wake up until a minute ago?"

Spike began to sit up, disentangling himself from Willow. When he
first woke up, he had thought he was dreaming; his sweet Red cuddling
up in bed against him, keeping him warm and feeding him human blood
seemed plausible only in a dream; so he had been perfectly content to
remain wrapped around her, savoring the dream while it lasted. But
demon-girl most definitely didn't belong in his dreams. Hearing her
voice snapped him into reality. Vague bits of his actual dreams from
the past few hours floated back to him and as he remembered the way
he had rubbed against the warm body he held in his dreams, not to
mention the way his body was still responding to that remembered
friction, he struggled to put some distance between himself and
Willow before he embarrassed himself. Unfortunately, he overestimated
his strength and found himself collapsing right back into Willow's
arms.

"Don't try to move too quickly," she said softly, holding him gently
against her while she arranged his pillow behind him so he could lean
back against it. "You took quite a beating last night." She settled
him back against the pillow and raised the mug to his lips again. He
drank obediently, his eyes widening in surprise as he realized that
he was drinking human blood. He had thought that that sweet taste in
his mouth was just part of the dream.

"Where'd you get the blood, Red?" Spike asked when the mug was
drained. "It's first-rate stuff."

"Anya picked it up for you at Willy's last night while Xander and I
brought you here," Willow answered.

Spike turned to look at Anya, surprise clearly written on his
face. "You laid down extra money to buy me human blood while Xapper
carried me here?"

Anya shrugged. "Willow told us to. Anyway, you had it coming. After
all, you saved the world. Consider this a bonus. Besides, Xander
likes coming here because Willow has cable." They heard a muffled
shout from downstairs. Anya rolled her eyes as she looked over at the
door. "I should go check on him," she muttered as she exited the
room, shutting the door gently behind her.

Spike lay back against his pillow, shifting so that he could watch
Willow. "Feels like it's about noon. Have I been asleep all this
time?"

"You know, that whole vampire internal clock thing is kinda creepy.
And yes, you've been asleep the whole time. At least, that's what
Anya said. I've been asleep, too, so she's been checking on you."

Spike nodded, trying to remember if he had woken up at any point, but
any memories he had were mixed up with his dreams. He figured the
best way to find out what had happened was to ask. "So tell me about
what happened last night," he asked.

"We won," she answered, smiling.

"Yes, Red," he replied, rolling his eyes, "I remember that much."

"You do?" she asked, biting into her apple. "I figured the ritual
would be the last thing that you remembered.

"Nah, I was there the whole time, watching the show; it was just the
First who was controlling things."

Willow nodded as she thought this over. "Like Angelus inside Angel, I
guess. Full sensory perceptions, but someone else calling the shots."

Spike grimaced. "Well, I don't like being compared to that wanker,
but yes, I guess it was kind of like that. But the last thing I
remember, Glory shifted into someone else. I think it was a man,
there wasn't enough time to tell. Anyway, whoever it was, killing him
must have done the trick, because the First broke his neck, and then
everything went black."

Willow explained as best she could the situation with Ben and Glory.
She kept the story simple, leaving out the part where Buffy tried to
attack Spike. She figured he didn't need to hear that. It would only
upset him. Then she explained about bringing him home and cleaning
him up. "That's when I fell asleep," she concluded, "but Anya told me
that she's been feeding you a bag of blood every two hours since
then."

"Didn't mean to put you all to so much trouble," Spike mumbled,
avoiding eye contact. He wasn't used to anyone caring about him and
taking care of him; he didn't know how to respond. "When nightfall
comes, if you could just unload me back in the crypt, I'll be out of
your way."

Spike didn't see the way that Willow's eyes widened with panic at the
thought. She had assumed that Spike would stay while he healed. She
WANTED Spike to stay, partially so she could look after him and make
sure that he was taken care of as he got better, and partially? well,
partially just because she liked having him around. She hated the
thought of him leaving. Now it was her turn to look down and avoid
eye contact.

"I? um? thought you'd be staying."

Spike felt a surge of pleasure rush through him. She wanted him to
stay? No one had ever wanted him to stay before. It was so wonderful
to hear, so amazing, so? impossible. Spike felt his pleasure deflate
like a pricked balloon. She couldn't mean it. Not like that. She
didn't really want him to stay, she just felt sorry for him. That had
to be it.

"Taking pity on me again, Red?" Spike asked, his voice deliberately
cold to hide the pain.

"It's still not pity. I? I want you to stay." Willow's voice was
hesitant. Spike sounded so detached. Didn't he want to stay?
Unfortunately, Spike read her hesitance as confirmation that she was
just taking pity on him.

"You offer me free blood, a roof over my head, a bed to sleep in,
running water, electricity, and cable TV, in exchange for? what? The
watcher barely agreed to let me stay chained up in the loo in
exchange for fighting demons and providing information. I won't be
much good for either until I'm up and about again, and that will take
at least a week. Sounds like pity to me, pet."

"It's not pity!" Willow repeated, exasperated out of shyness by her
annoyance at the way he put himself down. "It's a trade. Just another
trade."

"And what is that you'll be getting that you want?"

"You!" Willow answered, staring him directly in the eye. "In
exchange, I get you. And that's what I want."

There was a long moment of silence. "Me?" Spike asked, softly. "You
really want me?" The look on his face was so vulnerable, it nearly
broke Willow's heart.

"Yes," she whispered, softly but with absolute sincerity, not taking
her eyes off of his.

"Okay," he replied, just as softly, just as sincerely.

"You'll stay?"

Spike tried to smirk, "You talked me into it, Red."

"Good," she replied, trying to smirk back, and having just as little
success. "Now I don't need to hire a chef. I can just use you."

"Using me for my cooking skills, Red? I'm insulted!"

"What, you don't like being considered a good cook?"

"Nah, I just prefer being used for my body." Spike grinned when he
saw her blush.

"Well, I'm used to be loved for my mind, not my cable access!" Willow
retorted, making Spike's grin grow even wider. The banter continued
back and forth for a while longer as they both relaxed into the
simple pleasure of being together.

Meanwhile, in the hallway, Anya stepped away from the doorway with a
smile. Her neck hurt a little from pressing her ear against the door,
but it had been worth it. She grinned as she tiptoed down the stairs.
She couldn't wait to tell Dawn.

End Section 47



~Part: 48~

It had been three and a half weeks since the battle with Glory. Xander and Anya had announced their engagement to the gang and Willow had thrown them an engagement party. As soon as the party was over, Anya shoved a ?Bride? magazine into Xander?s hand, along with a copy of ?Weddings for Dummies.? After that, wedding plans pretty much took up all of Anya?s time and, whenever he wasn?t quick enough to escape, Xander?s time, as well. In fact, Anya devoted so much time and concentration to her wedding (and to having the extra amount of sex that she seemed to feel was necessary for engaged couples) that Giles was busy running the store practically on his own. The Summers women were doing lots of family bonding activities, enjoying the freedom to wander around town without worrying about running into Glory or the Knights of Byzantium. Willow was immersed in papers and study sessions as she took her midterm exams. And Spike was officially living with Willow.

They had moved all of his stuff out of the crypt and into Willow?s guest bedroom during the first week of his stay, saying that he might as well have his stuff with him while he recovered. They never discussed the fact that there was nothing left in the crypt. They never discussed the fact that Willow?s house had slowly been transformed into a fully vamp-friendly space, with a protective coating painted over the windows, a constantly replenished supply of blood in the fridge, a gradual redecoration of the guest room to suit Spike?s tastes, and a large number of ashtrays scattered around the house. And they certainly never discussed the fact that Spike had healed from the fight within a week and was back to full strength by the end of two weeks, and showed absolutely no signs of leaving. Buffy brought it up every now and then, but Willow always managed to dodge the question and since Buffy didn?t receive any support in her we-must-keep-Spike-away-from-Willow-at-all-costs campaign, she grudgingly stopped asking when the bleached pest would be moving out.

Buffy didn?t fully forgive Spike for killing Ben. She knew, rationally, that Ben had been sharing a body with Glory and that his death was necessary, but a certain stubborn part of her persisted in feeling that it was Spike?s fault. That small part of her was helped by the fact that she made absolutely no effort to convince herself that it WASN?T Spike?s fault. Once again Spike had exposed the dirty secret of a boy she had feelings for and, as with Riley, Buffy was left feeling foolish for being so easily duped. She was the slayer; she was supposed to know better. She hated feeling foolish, so she pushed the feeling away by blaming Spike. Blaming him always made things simpler.

Of course, she never fully forgave Spike for any of his actions, even the ones he couldn?t control (she still hadn?t forgiven Spike for kissing her during the my-will-be-done spell even though she had responded with unquestioned enthusiasm at the time), so her behavior to him was not markedly different. As always, when she was in a good mood, she ignored him and when she was in a bad mood, she took it out on him. That was just the way that things worked. Saving the world hadn?t earned for Spike Buffy?s love or her respect or even a greater amount of her toleration.

None of this surprised Spike. He hadn?t expected her behavior to change. Of course, his behavior didn?t change, either. He still loved her. Being treated badly had never stopped him from loving before, and it certainly didn?t stop him now. He still watched her, still followed her, still covered her back during patrol and made sure she was safe. All of that was unchanged. But there was one major difference in his life. Now, when patrol was over and he had followed Buffy home to make sure she had arrived safely, he?d head home, himself. To Willow.

Willow?s house had become home to him, in a way that no place had been in a very long time. They joked about it, saying that they were the twisted, demon-friendly version of a 1950s sitcom. Willow would come home from class at night to find Spike waiting for her, with dinner on the table. She?d eat, and tell him about her classes and the things she had done during the day. They?d clean the kitchen together, and then he?d head out to patrol. He?d come home to find Willow sitting up for him, with warmed blood waiting for him. He?d tell her about the demons that he had fought and then they?d curl up on the couch to watch TV. On weekends and nights when she didn?t have to study, they were practically inseparable. The staff at Blockbuster knew them by name. So did the delivery boy from the grocery store and Sunnydale?s one and only Chinese delivery. Spike had learned all of Willow?s habits from exactly how long she took in the shower to the precise look she got in her eye when she mentally put together a plan. Willow, in turn, knew exactly how he liked his blood heated and how long she had to wait till he was coherent after he woke up. He knew her moods, her expressions, her tastes and preferences. And she knew his.

So she knew that he was planning something. For the past week, he had had that unmistakable glint in his eye. He had that aggravating I?ve-got-a-secret smile plastered on his face whenever he looked at her. A neon sign couldn?t have been more obvious. It wasn?t that Spike was bad at being devious. After all, he had centuries of experience and some of the best training imaginable. When he was planning something, no power on earth (or above, or below) could force or trick or persuade the details of it out of him. But any five-year-old child could tell that something was up. Spike simply couldn?t hide it when he got excited about something, and he was definitely edgy. He had something up his sleeve, and Willow would have taken any odds that it was some kind of surprise for her. She just didn?t know what.

That Wednesday evening, Willow walked into her house and then leaned back against the door with a sigh of relief. At long last, her midterms were done. She had turned in her last paper and taken her last exam. Spring Break didn?t officially start until the end of classes on Friday, but since her midterms ended before the end of the week, she was free two days early. She tossed her backpack onto the couch with a smile of triumph. She was done with it for the next week and a half. Then the smile faded from her face. Something was different. The house felt? off somehow. Something was wrong.

It took her a minute to place what it was. Finally, she realized. The smell. Every night when she came home, Spike had dinner waiting for her. She could usually smell it from outside the door. But there was no smell coming from the kitchen that night. They always planned in advance if they were going to go out to eat or ordering in, so Spike wouldn?t bother to cook, but they hadn?t made any plans that evening. Willow felt fear clench in her stomach. Had something happened to Spike? She knew he was in the house; she could feel it; but that didn?t mean that he was alright. He always shouted out a greeting as she walked through the door, even if he couldn?t leave whatever he was making in the kitchen. Had something happened to him? Fear caused her stomach to clench as she slowly walked through the living room and through the swinging door into the kitchen.

The overhead light was off, but there was a small, flickering light coming from somewhere that was casting shadows over the room. It took Willow a moment to track its source. Sitting on the kitchen table was a small, lit candle, stuck in a? cupcake? Willow stepped closer to investigate, then shrieked as a strong, cold pair of arms slid around her waist, pulling her tightly against a hard body.

?Surprise,? an unmistakable voice whispered in her ear.

?Spike!? Willow squeaked, turning to face him while she twisted her way out of his arms. ?How many times have I told you not to do that??

?Five times so far this week,? he answered with an unrepentant smirk. Willow crossed her arms over her chest and stared at him wordlessly with a single eyebrow raised. Spike gave a mock sigh. ?Alright, alright, I?m sorry. Happy now?? Willow grinned triumphantly and nodded.

?Good,? Spike replied. ?And moving right along from the embarrassing spectacle of a little girl making the Big Bad apologize, turn around, pet, and blow out your candle.?

Willow turned to the candle and giggled. ?Um, Spike? it?s a lovely cupcake and all, but why is it here??

?It?s the beginning of the celebration, Red.?

?Uh huh. And what are we celebrating??

?Spring Break, of course. Eleven whole days when you don?t have to run off and go to school. Sounds like reason to celebrate to me. Now blow out your candle and make a wish, like a good girl, so we can get this party started.?

?Yes, Daddy,? Willow lisped, rolling her eyes. She squeezed her eyes shut, smiled as she thought of a wish, and blew the candle out. While Spike switched on the lights, Willow seated herself at the table and carefully divided the cupcake in half. Spike joined her at the table and grinned at the look of bliss on her face as she devoured half the cupcake.

She pushed the napkin with the other half toward him. Spike shook his head and pushed it back to her. ?Nah, pet. This is your treat. You?re not supposed to share.? Willow flashed him a chocolate covered smile and pushed the napkin toward him again, and then went to wash her hands. Spike smiled softly to himself as he ate his half of the cupcake, glad that Willow was at the sink with her back to him and couldn?t see how happy her little gesture had made him. He pulled himself together as she returned to the table.

?Grab your jacket, Red. We?re stepping out.?

?I thought you said yesterday that we?d be staying in tonight?? Willow asked as she pulled her jacket out of the closet and slid it on.

?I lied,? Spike smirked as he shrugged on his duster. ?Toss me the keys.?

?Why do we need the keys?? Willow asked as she handed them to him.

?Because you get mad at me when I hotwire the car,? Spike replied. ?Ready to go??

?Spiiiiiiike, where are we going??

?We?re going to your surprise.? Willow pouted as she realized she wasn?t going to get an answer out of him, and followed him to the car. When Spike first moved in, Willow hadn?t trusted the DeSoto. After all, the car had looked like it was on its last legs for years by then. But Spike took her with him to a mechanic, and the man confirmed what Spike had said: the car may have looked ready for the trash heap, but it was actually in very good shape. But since then, she had only been in the car two times. They hardly ever went anywhere they had to drive to.

Once she was seated, Spike fished a black scarf out of his pocket and reached around to tie it over her eyes. Willow pulled away, a questioning look on her face.

?How can you be surprised if you see where we?re going?? Spike asked. Willow looked unconvinced, so Spike started pouting. ?Don?t you trust me, Red??

Willow sighed. She knew she might as well give in now. Once Spike started pouting, he didn?t stop until he got his way. ?You know I do.? She leaned forward again and let him tie the scarf over her eyes.

Willow tried to start questioning Spike about where they were going, but he cranked up the radio and starting singing along. Loudly. Far too loudly to allow for conversation. She pouted all the way to the highway, hoping he?d break down and tell her. He didn?t, so she finally stopped the pouting act, and started singing along with him to the radio. She had no idea where they were going, or why, but she trusted Spike. They kept going, singing along with the radio, for nearly two hours.

Finally, the car stopped. Spike pulled the blindfold off of Willow?s eyes and looked around eagerly. They were parked in front of a huge mall she didn?t recognize.

Spike was grinning widely. ?Surprise, Red. Welcome to L.A.?

~Part: 49~

Willow kept looking back and forth between the mall and Spike with an expression of mingled shock and confusion on her face. ?You drove me all the way to L.A.,? she stated slowly as she regained her ability to speak, ?to surprise me by? taking me shopping??

Spike chuckled at her tone of voice. He knew that she hated shopping, but could tell that she was already trying to cover that up so she could pretend to be pleased with his surprise.

?No, Red, I drove you all the way to L.A. to surprise you by taking you *dancing*. But you don?t have anything fit to wear, so we?re going to get you a dress first. Come on,? he said, grabbing her hand. He stopped when he realized she wasn?t moving to follow him. He turned to face her again and saw with surprise that there were tears in her eyes and that tremulous, watery smile on her face that she got when she watched the ending to ?Return to Me?. For a second, Spike considered looking behind him to see if Minnie Driver and David Duchovny were there, making out in front of the mall entrance (after all, they were in L.A. Stranger things had been known to happen) when he realized that she was staring directly at him.

?Hey now,? he said softly, stepping closer to her and raising his hand to her cheek, ?what?s this about? I know you hate shopping, pet,? he grinned, trying unsuccessfully to tease her out of her tears, ?but there?s no reason to cry over it.?

?I told you I wanted to come to L.A. to go dancing someday and you brought me here,? she answered, sniffling slightly. ?No one?s ever done anything like that for me before.?

Spike opened his mouth to contradict her, and then shut it again. She was right. He couldn?t remember a single time any of her friends had surprised her with something she wanted. Hell, he couldn?t even remember any time when they surprised her with something she *hadn?t* wanted. Willow usually seemed to be the one who organized surprises. So they had birthday parties for Buffy and engagement parties for Xander and Anya and new, ancient, dusty books for Giles with a big bow on them for Librarian Appreciation Day and homework break surprises of an ice cream cone for Dawn, picked up on the way to the Magic Box when Willow remembered that Dawn was stressing over a test, and even the surprise rental of the Godfather Trilogy sitting on Spike?s bed just the other day for no reason at all except that he?d mentioned, casually, that he?d never actually seen it. And as hard as he tried, he couldn?t remember a single time any one of the gang had done anything like that for Willow.

?You need a better lot of friends,? he growled.

?No, I don?t,? she replied, wiping away her tears. ?I have you.? And the next thing he knew, Spike had his arms full of Willow as she clasped him surprisingly tightly around the waist and hugged him hard. ?Thank you,? she whispered. Spike slipped his arms around her and held her close, pressing a gentle kiss against the top of her head.

?Anything for you, Red. You know that.?

Without removing herself from his arms, Willow tilted her head up to smile at him hopefully. ?Does that mean I don?t have to go shopping??

Spike laughed out loud and released her, grabbing her hand and dragging her after him toward the mall?s entrance. ?There?s no getting out of it, Red. You brought this on yourself. Not my fault you don?t have any proper dancing clothes in your closet. In we go.? Willow pouted adorably and dragged her feet until Spike added, ?The sooner we get your dress, the sooner we can stop by the Dairy Queen in the food court.? Spike laughed again at the way that Willow?s face lit up as she started pulling *him* to the door. Her momentum halted when they entered the mall. Willow had never seen a mall that size. Her first time in an L.A. mall was intimidating the hell out of her. Spike, seeing her discomfort, immediately took the lead.

?This way, Red. There?s a little shop on the second floor that I think might have just what we?re looking for.? Willow followed obediently, glad that Spike seemed to know where he was going. She remained silent and dazed as they crossed part of the mall and went up the stairs. In fact, she didn?t snap out of her daze until they reached the shop that Spike had chosen. Then, she froze.

?Spike, we can?t go in there,? she whispered, tugging on his sleeve to pull him away. He stubbornly refused to move.

?Why not?? Spike asked, honestly bewildered. He had thought that she?d like the shop. It was far more up-scale than most of the stores in the mall and in stark contrast to the tacky, sparkly, migraine-inducingly bright ?trendy? clothes that lots of the other stores held, these clothes were tasteful and sophisticated. They were expensive but not flashy, classic but not boring, dressy without being too formal, and elegant without being impractical. They would be perfect for Willow, and they?d be perfect for the club where Spike was planning to take her.

?Look at this place!? she answered. ?I don?t think I can afford the breathe the air. I wouldn?t be able to buy a scarf, much less a dress.?

?Well then, it?s a good thing you?re not going to be the one paying,? Spike replied airily, dragging her into the shop.

?May I help you, sir?? a perfectly poised, perfectly groomed, perfectly styled salesclerk approached to ask.

?Yes, she?ll be needing a dressing room,? Spike answered, ignoring Willow when she tried to protest.

?Right this way, please,? the clerk responded, leading them into the back of the shop, and unlocking a dressing room. Spike led the clerk aside and spoke with her for a moment, too quietly for Willow to hear. The clerk nodded, and left them. Spike steered Willow into the dressing room and then shut the door behind them.

?Spike!? Willow hissed when they were alone. ?What are we doing here? Look at this dressing room! The *dressing room*, for heaven?s sake. I?ve seen dorm rooms that were smaller than this!? The dressing room was, indeed, about the size of the freshman singles at UC Sunnydale, but instead of a single bed, a cheap dresser, an off-kilter desk and harsh, fluorescent lighting, the space had a couch, a chair, a small built in closet, a large three way mirror with a small raised platform in front of it and careful, in-laid lighting that lit the space fully but gently.

?Yeah, it?s nice,? Spike replied, dismissively as he sprawled out on the couch. ?Hey, the couch is comfy. Wonder where they bought it??

?Are you even listening to me!? Willow yelled in frustration.

??Course I am, love, but I don?t know what you?re making such a fuss about. Yeah, it?s a nice store. Nice clothes, nice dressing room, nice everything. Why is that a problem? Were you planning on doing your shopping in a dumpster??

?The problem is that everything here is way too expensive for my budget. Why are we wasting time in a store I can?t afford??

?Because you?re not the one who will be paying,? Spike explained, patiently.

?Do you think they?ll just give the clothes to me out of the goodness of their hearts??

?Once I hand them my credit card and they make the charges to it, I?m sure they will.?

?*What* credit card?? Willow asked, exasperated. ?You don?t have any money.?

?What gave you that idea, Red?? Spike asked, an impish grin covering his face as he watched her transition from furious to confused.

?You have money?? she asked, giving into her curiosity.

?Scads of it. Carefully tucked away, of course.?

?Why do you have money?? she questioned, sitting next to him on the couch. she noted, absently.

?At first, it was Angelus? thing,? he answered. ?We?d go to a new town, buy our way into high society, snack on important people.? Spike shrugged. ?It was his idea of fun. I was more into barroom brawls, but Angelus always enjoyed outwitting his meals: getting invited into their homes, winning their admiration, making them think that he was cultured and sophisticated before draining them dry. Following me so far?? Willow nodded, and Spike continued.

?Of course, before you can buy your way into society, you need money. So he learned how to play the money market. When I came along, he taught me how to invest. And once you start investing, all you have to do is get a decent accountant and your money will keep making more money. Flash them a little fang and you can be sure they won?t try to steal you blind. Once the money was set up, I ignored it most of the time. After all, I didn?t really need it. But Dru liked nice things that couldn?t always be taken by force, so it came in handy on occasion. When I got chipped, taking things by force stopped being an option, so I started spending bits here and there, just to keep me in blood and smokes. But the amount I spend is not even a drop in the bucket.?

?But all those times you came to Giles to trade information for money??

Spike shrugged. ?The watcher?s pretty tight-fisted. Not to mention that he hates when I have information that he can?t find in his precious books. Making him pay me for information was more for the fun than the cash.?

They were interrupted by a knock on the door. Spike opened it, revealing the picture-perfect salesclerk with a stack of dresses in her arms. Spike hung them in the closet and began sorting them. ?Yes, no, yes, yes, no, yes, *definitely* no, yes and yes.? The ?no?s were handed back to the clerk. ?Bring in a few more,? he instructed. ?She?ll need at least three, and I want her to have plenty to chose from.?

?Right away, sir,? the clerk replied, exiting and shutting the door discreetly behind her.

?Try this one first,? Spike said, pressing a dress into Willow?s hand. ?I?ll be waiting out there. Come out when you?re dressed and let me see how it looks.? He headed to the dressing room door.

?Spike, wait!?

?You want me to stay in here while you change?? he replied, turning to face her with a teasing grin on his face. ?Well, if the lady insists, who am I to object? Go ahead and strip down, Red. Don?t be shy.?

Willow blushed scarlet, but refused to be distracted from what she was trying to say. ?Even if you have money, I can?t accept this. It?s too expensive. I don?t need a dress from here. We should go somewhere else. Somewhere where I can afford to buy the things myself. Besides, what do I need with three dresses? And??

Spike walked over to her and placed his hand over her mouth, his tried and tested means of cutting off her babble. ?First of all. You can accept this. It?s not too expensive. I have money to spend and I want to spend it on you. Deal with that now, because I?m not going to change my mind. We?re not going to another store; these clothes are perfect for you. And you need three dresses because we?ll be staying in L.A. for five nights and you might want to go dancing more than once.? He saw her eyes widen. ?Yes, five nights. I?ll be paying. For everything. No arguing. Every time you tell me I?m spending too much money on you, I?m marching out to the closest jewelers and buying you a thousand dollars worth of jewelry. I?ve been planning this for weeks and I will not let your overdeveloped scruples keep you from accepting it. And before you start asking, I?ve cleared it with the watcher. He?s knows how to reach us and he said to have a nice time and enjoy the vacation. He said you?ve earned it. I couldn?t agree more. Everything clear now?? Willow nodded hesitantly, and Spike finally took his hand down from her mouth.

?I-I don?t know what to say,? she replied, shakily.

??Thank you? will do nicely.?

?Thank you,? she repeated, automatically.

?You?re welcome,? he answered. ?See? Wasn?t that easy? You say ?thank you,? I say ?you?re welcome? and then we never have to have this discussion again.?

?But I?? Willow began.

?Are you going to try on these dresses and pick out three that you like, or am I going to find a jewelry store?? Spike asked, cutting her off. ?I think I saw one down the hall.?

?I think I?ll try on the dresses,? Willow answered hastily.

?Thought you might,? Spike replied, grinning smugly. He loved getting his way. ?I?ll just be out there, then.?

?Um, Spike??

?Yes, Red??

?If I were to start thanking you, oh, every five minutes or so, would that send you running to the jewelers??

Spike chuckled. ?Probably.?

?Oh.? Willow looked momentarily discouraged. Then she brightened. ?I?ll just have to come up with some other way of phrasing it! Just give me time. I?ll think of something.?

Spike laughed again. ?I know you will. You always do. Now try on your dresses.?

~Part: 50~

Willow sat at the vanity table, fixing her hair and double checking her make-up and trying to behave as though she was accustomed to staying in hotel rooms whose bill for the five nights of their stay equaled her housing costs at UCS for the previous year. Of course, it wasn?t as if the room was overpriced. Considering the size of the room, the quality of the furnishings, the spectacular view, the incredible location, and the unbelievable service, five nights there were easily worth as much as a year in a cramped, stuffy, noisy dorm that occasionally had problems with mice and took months to fix a broken toilet. Yes, definitely worth as much. It just? took a little getting used to. Willow?s eyes kept wandering away from her reflection to look at the rest of the room, as if she expected it to disappear, or turn into a Holiday Inn. It didn?t.

She still couldn?t believe that Spike was spending all of this money on her. Well, she still couldn?t believe that Spike had all this money to spend in the first place, but the fact that he *had* the money and that he wanted to spend it on *her* was absolutely mind boggling. She started wracking her brain, trying to think of ways that she could make it up to him, things she could do for him once they got back to Sunnydale. She was so caught up in her thoughts that her hand went slack and dropped the hairbrush. A hand swept out from behind her and caught it before it hit the table.

?Spike!? Willow squeaked, spinning around in her chair so she could look at him. ?Haven?t I told you??

?Not to do that?? Spike finished for her. ?Of course you have. *Six* times this week, and that was the second time today. You don?t actually expect me to stop, though, do you??

?No, but how much fun would it be for you if I stopped protesting?? she countered.

?Not much,? he answered with a grin, pushing away her hand when she reached for her hairbrush. ?No, let me. Turn back to face the mirror.? Willow obeyed, then purred with pleasure as he gently ran the brush through her hair. She adored having her hair brushed. It was a little strange having her hair brushed by the invisible man, but she didn?t let that stop her from enjoying it. After a minute, he put down the hairbrush and picked up the hairpins with which Willow had been attempting to pin up her hair. She watched as her hair seemed to twist and wrap itself into position while pins floated up to hold it in place. In a few minutes, her hair was done, out of her face and off her neck in a beautiful, old-fashioned style that suited her perfectly.

??Bout ready then, Red??

Willow nodded. ?I just need to put on my earrings and necklace. She slipped on her earrings quickly, but when she reached for the necklace, he pushed her hand away.

?Allow me,? he said, then pulled something out of his pocket and strung it around her neck. The necklace was gorgeous: a delicate lacework of pearls in a choker setting.

Willow?s hand flew to her neck. ?But? but? but I didn?t say you were spending too much money on me!? she protested. ?You didn?t have to go to the jewelry store!?

Spike chuckled. ?I didn?t. Picked this up before we even left town. It was a special order item. It?ll let the demons in town know that you?re spoken for.?

?Spike, I??

?Just say thank you, Red.?

?Thank you.?

?You?re welcome.? Spike trailed a gentle finger over her neck, admiring how well the pearls contrasted with her skin, pleased with his purchase. He?d had a feeling that pearls would suit her. It was fortunate that they also suited her dress, because there was no way in hell that he would have let her set foot in L.A. after dark without some kind of mark of protection on her. He?d never let anything happen to his Red. Not if he could prevent it. ?Ready, then??

?I think so,? she answered. ?You tell me.? She stood up and turned in a slow circle. ?Do I look alright? Have I forgotten anything??

?You look stunning, Red,? Spike replied with such sincerity in his voice and such obvious appreciation in his look that Willow blushed.

?It?s the dress,? she murmured, looking away.

?Didn?t say the dress looked stunning, did I? I said *you* looked stunning. And I meant it.? Spike gently folded her wrap around her, and took her hand. ?Come on, kid,? he said, deliberately lightening his tone and flashing her a grin. ?Let?s go paint the town red.?

When she asked Spike how far away the club was, his answers were vague. She soon discovered why. The club was easily accessible, especially from the hotel where they were staying, but you couldn?t exactly say that it was close by, mainly because it was in an alternate dimension. They accessed it through a portal in the alleyway behind the hotel. She had laughed when she saw the large sign proclaiming the club ?Rick?s Cafe Americain?.

?Fans of ?Casablanca??? she asked.

Spike laughed. ?Other way around, pet. You might say that the people who put together the movie ?Casablanca? were fans of this place.? He laughed again at the way that her eyes widened. ?No, Humphrey Bogart was not a demon,? he stated, preempting the question he knew she was about to ask. ?Neither was Ingrid Bergman. Jack Warner was, but that?s another story. The movie was based on a play called ?Everybody Comes to Rick?s?. The pair that wrote it were demons.?

Willow looked confused. ?But it?s a story about the Nazis. What did they have to do with a demon bar in another dimension??

?The war years weren?t just rough on humans, you know,? Spike explained. ?Nazis were pretty much out to rip apart everyone who wasn?t like them. Wasn?t a problem for vamps,? Spike smiled in remembrance, ?because we had no problem fighting back. But there were masses of peaceful demons who didn?t know how to defend themselves. They were easy targets. There?s a portal to Rick?s in a couple different places around the world; Casablanca?s one of them; and every demon who wanted to get into America would crowd into this dimension, waiting for authorization to come through the portal on this side. Hell, last time I was here, some of them were still waiting.?

The club was beautiful in a way that most modern clubs don?t bother to be beautiful anymore. Instead of flashing lights and overpowering bass, everything about Rick?s showed elegance, from the discreet, efficient waiters in their crisp tuxedos to the world-weary blonde on the raised platform with the band, wearing a skinky evening dress and purring the lyrics of an old Ella Fitzgerald song into the microphone. Willow half expected to see Cary Grant walk through the door, or Charles Boyer. It just seemed like that kind of place.

The head waiter offered to show them to a table, but Spike shook his head. He wanted to dance with his Red, first. The brilliant smile she gave him as he pulled her on to the dance floor showed that she felt the same way. As he pulled her into his arms, the singer segued into an old Dinah Shore song. Willow settled herself into his embrace, and they began to dance.

?You'd be so nice to come home to
You'd be so nice by the fire?

Spike grinned as the lyrics began. So nice to come home to? So true! He squeezed Willow?s hand where it lay in his. She was so very nice to come home to. He loved coming home to her after patrol, especially after a rough night. When the slayer ignored him, or took her frustrations out on him, when the demons called him a turncoat, or laughed at him for being a fool, the only thing that got him through the night was knowing that when it was over, he would be going home to his Red. And thinking of sitting by the fire with Red made him think of the first time he made s?mores with her: chasing her around the house for laughing at him, and then catching her and holding her close. It was a memory he cherished.

?While the breeze on high sang a lullaby
You'd be all that I could desire?

That part was true, too. When the weather was lousy and neither of them felt like going anywhere, Willow would light a fire in the fireplace and they?d order Chinese delivery (with a side of delivery from the butcher, who had no problem delivering blood in a paper sack if you paid him enough), snuggle under blankets on the couch and watch old movies on TV. As long as he had his Red with him, he was perfectly content.

?Under stars chilled by the winter
Under an August moon burnin' above

You'd be so nice, you'd be paradise
To come home to and love?

Spike almost froze as the caramel-smooth words washed over him. Yes, he was content with his Red, yes, he loved coming home to her. Yes, her house was the first home he had had in longer than he cared to remember, and yes, she was the first friend he had at all, in his memory. It was nice, it was paradise to come home to her? but? love? It wasn?t love, was it? It couldn?t be. Could it? Just because she was his friend and his family, just because wherever she was felt like home to him, that didn?t mean he loved her.

Did it?

?You'd be so nice to come home to
You'd be awful nice by the fire?

Willow bit back a giggle as she remembered the first time she and Spike lit up a fire in the fireplace to make s?mores. He had grumbled about being forced to act like a boy scout, but after his first taste of s?mores, it was always his idea now to light up a fire. She settled herself in Spike?s arms and concentrated on following his lead as he propelled her through the dance. She fought the urge to close her eyes and stand perfectly still, to freeze in hopes that she could freeze the moment, as well. It was so perfect; exactly what she had hoped for when Spike first danced with her and she asked him to someday take her to a dance club, and it was so like him to give her precisely what she dreamed of. It was so nice to dance with Spike. It was so nice to have Spike to come home to, and to be part of her life.

?While the breeze up on high sang a lullaby
You'd be all that I could desire?

Willow smiled, in perfect agreement with the song, and thought about all those nights when she glanced at the clock in the lecture hall every other minute, living for the moment when class would end, knowing that when she finally got out of there, she?d be heading home, where Spike would have dinner waiting. After years of absentee parents, and then one year of rooming with a slayer who always had other commitments, it was a novel and very pleasant experience for Willow to be able to head home happy, knowing that she had someone to go home to. It was, indeed, all she could desire.

?Under stars chilled by the winter
Under an August moon burnin' up there above?

Willow wondered if she?d be able to share those things with Spike. She wondered if he?d still be around in August. Would she have succeeded in removing the chip by then? She knew that the time she spent with him had an expiration date. Once the chip was gone, he wouldn?t be sticking around. She held on to him a little tighter, determined to enjoy every second of being with him while she still could. They may not have stars chilled by winter or an August moon, but they did have here and now, and she was going to savor it for as long as it lasted.

?You'd be so nice, just like paradise
To come home to and love?

she thought, and the smile momentarily disappeared from her face. She wasn?t in love with Spike. She couldn?t be. She was still in love with Tara. And Spike was very much in love with Buffy. Falling in love with Spike would be silly, and dangerous because she would be setting herself up for a broken heart. she told herself firmly. she told herself, and tried to believe it.



?
?

~Part: 51~

It was just past four in the morning when Spike and Willow left the club. They had been having such a wonderful time dancing and talking and laughing over dinner and then over dessert and then over drinks and then over coffee that they hadn?t noticed the time passing. They didn?t even notice when the rest of the crowd slowly filtered away, and the waiting staff started giving them dirty looks. They might never have noticed if Rick himself (who, sadly, looked nothing at all like Humphrey Bogart) hadn?t gone over to their table and personally and politely kicked them out. While Spike settled the bill, Willow had blushed and stammered and fallen all over herself apologizing for keeping them from closing up. Spike finally reached out one hand over her mouth, shook Rick?s hand with his free arm, and told him that they?d probably be back in another night or so. The waiter who had been glaring at them for the past hour was all smiles again as he showed them out (after noting the enormous tip that Spike had left) and in moments, they were back in L.A.

Spike had gotten them a two-bedroom suite so that they each had their own room. The idea had been to give Willow some privacy. (Well, the idea had been to keep Spike from having to sleep in a room with a window, but also to give Willow privacy) but the privacy idea was pretty much thrown out since she kept the door open to her room so she could talk to him while she got ready for bed. She talked to him while she carefully and reverently hung up her dress and put away her jewelry. She talked to him while she washed off her make-up. She talked to him while she took down her hair and brushed it out, and put on her pajamas, and she even managed to talk to him while she was brushing her teeth. Then she switched out the light and crawled into bed, and kept talking to him. His voice was the last thing she heard before she fell asleep.

Spike was surprised when he awoke to hear the faint sounds of the television coming from the living room, mingling with the soothing thrum of Willow?s heartbeat. He could feel that the sun was high in the sky, and he had expected Willow to be out sightseeing, like the eager little tourist that she was. Instead, he stepped out into the living room to find the windows heavily blocked, a soap opera in Spanish playing on the television, and a bright-eyed redhead still in her pajamas eating a sandwich and giving him an absolutely enormous grin.

?What are you doing here, pet?? he asked through a yawn as he ran his hand through his tousled hair.

?You brought me here, remember?? she answered, giggling as she watched him wobble his way into the room. Spike was always amusing to watch first thing in the day before his mug of blood. He woke up incoherent, but he got over that in five minutes or so. His sense of balance, on the other hand, took a while to assert itself, and he had the tendency to walk into furniture, and doorframes, and even the walls if he didn?t pay close attention to where he was going.

?Thought you?d be out seeing the sights,? he replied, stumbling over to the kitchenette where he had stashed his supply of blood in the mini-fridge when they arrived the night before. He could have sworn he could smell already warmed blood, but that simply wasn?t possible. Blood couldn?t simply warm itself. Or? perhaps it could. Because there, on the counter was an already heated mug of blood.

?I heard you moving around and knew you were about to get up, so I thought I?d have breakfast ready for you,? Willow called out without looking away from the television, knowing instinctively the cause of his sudden silence. ?I hope it?s not overheated. You never can tell when you?re using an unfamiliar microwave.?

?It?s perfect, Red,? Spike stated, seating himself next to her on the couch while sipping the mug. ?Thanks. So, what are we watching??

?I have no idea,? she answered airily. ?But the man in the dark suit keeps yelling at people and the woman in the blue dress keeps crying. I think her husband just died. Either that, or she?s in love with her daughter?s fianc鮠Or maybe both. It?s hard to tell. I don?t speak Spanish.?

?If you don?t speak Spanish, then why are you watching it?? Spike asked, amused in spite of himself.

?Because it?s funny,? Willow replied with a grin. ?Not as funny as Indian TV of course, but still. Funny.?

?So what are you doing cooped up in here anyways?? Spike asked after a minute or two of incomprehensible daytime drama had passed.

?It?s sunny outside,? she replied, as if that answered all questions.

?Did you pick up a new allergy to the sun in the past few days?? Spike prodded, waiting for the rest of the explanation.

?No, I?m allergic to dust,? she answered, ?which is what you?ll be if I try to take you outside in the sun. I like you better non-dusty. You?re much more fun, and you don?t make me sneeze.?

?My sun problems are no reason why you would need to stay inside,? Spike pressed. He had brought her here to L.A. because he wanted her to enjoy herself. He didn?t want her to feel that she had to stay trapped inside all day just because he couldn?t go out. ?Why not go out? Have some fun??

?I am having fun,? she stated, smiling sweetly at him. ?I always have fun when I?m with you. Sightseeing can wait until it?s dark enough for you to join me.?

Spike spent the next ten minutes trying to convince her that she would have a better time sightseeing during the day, when all the shops and museums were open, but she flatly refused. She insisted that it was her vacation and that she had the right to spend it anyway she wanted, and that she didn?t want to spend any of it without him. Spike, sap that he was, didn?t argue with her for long. He decided he rather liked her insistence that she spend all of her time with him. And he found that he definitely enjoyed having her all to himself, and not having to share her with Niblet, or the slayer, or research materials, or class. His Red was all his for the next few days, and he was more than willing to enjoy every moment.

When the sun finally set, Willow agreed to go out for a walk. As they walked through the streets, Spike also discovered that he couldn?t seem to stop smiling. It was kind of annoying, really. Even when he was human, he was never the type to wander around all day grinning like an idiot. And now, he was a demon. A cruel, vicious, evil demon. Cruel, vicious, evil demons don?t walk around with big, sappy grins on their faces. He tried to scowl, tried to frown, even tried looking expressionless, but it didn?t work. He just couldn?t stop smiling, mainly because he couldn?t stop himself from looking at Willow. And every time he looked at her, the grin just appeared on his face. It was totally out of his control. The most aggravating part was that whenever he was looking at her, he just couldn?t bring himself to mind.

She was, unquestionably, the best travel companion he had ever had. He?d never seen anyone approach a new city with such enthusiasm. To be sure, Spike had done most of his traveling with Dru who was, well, too insane to appreciate most of the places that they visited, but even if Spike was accustomed to traveling with the best and brightest society had to offer, they still couldn?t compare to Willow and the absolute unmitigated bliss with which she took in the streets of L.A. She looked like a kid in a candy shop. She just couldn?t seem to get enough of the stores and the streets and the crowds and the sights. Excitement positively radiated off of her skin.

Every minute or so she looked up at Spike with an enormous smile, or squeezed his hand, or stopped in the middle of the street and gave him a huge hug (her chosen alternative to thanking him every five minutes) and Spike simply couldn?t stop himself from smiling back. He hadn?t had this much fun in years. He was struck by the sudden thought of what it would be like to take Willow to New York, or London, or Paris and watch her eyes widen and her jaw drop as she took everything in. Damn, it sounded like fun. Maybe over the summer, when the demon activity slowed down, he?d talk the watcher into giving them a week long vacation.

They didn?t notice the elderly couples they passed who smiled indulgently at them, happy to see a young couple so obviously in love. They didn?t see the new parents with their baby strollers who winked and nudged each other as they looked at them, remembering that stage in their own courtship, or the new couples looked at them shyly, wondering if they would ever attain that comfort and happiness just from being together. Spike and Willow were simply too wrapped in each other to realize. It?s just as well. If Willow had noticed, she would have felt the need to explain, and that would have turned into something of a problem, because those happy couples would probably not have believed her if she told them that she and Spike were not in love.

Of course, if the couples knew the truth about Spike and Willow?s relationship; that he was an evil vampire who had forced her to enter into a metaphysical bond so that he could control her and her friends; there would have been several things about Spike and Willow?s story that they would have had trouble believing. After all, no one looking at them would have been able to guess at the lives that they normally led. None of the happy couples that smiled at them would have suspected that Willow was an exceptionally powerful witch who had recently summoned the First and Ultimate Good. They never would have dreamed that Spike was a vampire with over a century of age and experience in torture, murder and mayhem. They most certainly wouldn?t have thought that Willow was a lesbian who had recently been dumped by her girlfriend, or that Spike was miserably pining over a slayer who treated him like dirt.

But there?s always the possibility that even if they were told, even if everything was explained to them about vampires and slayers and Sunnydale and mystical bonds, they would still smile in that smugly superior way that couples have that showed that they had reached their own conclusions. After all, they might not have known vampires when they saw them, or witches, for that matter. But you didn?t need to know about those things in order to recognize a couple of people who had fallen in love.

Regardless, Spike and Willow didn?t notice, and went along their way unmindful of the people around them and the possibly inaccurate and definitely premature conclusions that they had drawn. They simply enjoyed the sights of the city and the pleasure of each other?s company. In their constant conversation, the topic of love was never even mention. Nor, interestingly enough, was the topic of Sunnydale, or demons. Or Buffy.

~Part: 52~

Buffy would always deny it, but the truth was, it took her a few days to realize that Spike and Willow had left town. Buffy cared deeply about Willow and would do anything to help her or protect her, but she didn?t *think* about her very often, unless Willow was right there in front of her. Buffy was a ?seize the day? kind of person in more ways than one. The things that always interested her the most and held the majority of her attention were the things directly in front of her. She didn?t spend much time abstractly thinking about other people when her own day-to-day life took so much of her concentration. Seeing others was what usually brought them to mind and out of sight was, all too often, out of mind for Buffy. And since Buffy had been rather avoiding Willow?s house ever since Spike had moved in, and since Willow had been too busy with midterms to come to research sessions or join Buffy on patrol, it simply didn?t register with her right away that Willow wasn?t around. It took a few days and one rather sizeable problem for the realization to kick in.

The problem started Friday night when Buffy was on patrol. It had been a pretty slow night. She had only found three fledglings, and had dusted them almost ridiculously easily. She was just wondering to herself if three vamps were enough for her to call it a night and stop in at the Bronze before heading home when a figure stepped out of the shadows of the cemetery directly into her path.

Buffy tensed momentarily. The stranger was wearing a full-length dark cloak with a hood covering the head, making both features and form undistinguishable. Buffy sensed a strange sort of power emanating from the figure. Not exactly vampire, definitely not demon, but? not quite human. Something else. Something more. Buffy was busily running through the possibilities in her head when a pale hand reached up and pushed back the hood, the pale face reflecting the moonlight.

Buffy let out a sigh of relief. It was just a girl. A not-terribly-tall, not-terribly-muscular, not-at-all-intimidating, perfectly normal girl. She even wore glasses. Obviously, there was nothing to be worried about there. Buffy felt all of her usual confidence return to her in a rush. Along with it came her protective instincts. Obviously, this girl didn?t know the dangers of wandering around Sunnydale alone at night. Buffy took it upon herself to see that the girl was better informed.

?You shouldn?t be out here, you know,? Buffy advised. ?It isn?t safe.?

The girl smiled slightly, seemingly amused by the statement. ?*You?re* out here,? she replied, and Buffy caught the British accent. she thought to herself, shaking her head, wondering why on earth anyone would come to Sunnydale for a vacation.

?I can take care of myself,? Buffy answered.

The girl?s smile grew wider. ?So can I, pet? she rejoined, circling Buffy slowly. Buffy started to feel a bit uneasy. The girl didn?t look quite so ordinary any more. Her appearance hadn?t changed, but something about the way that she moved made Buffy feel? oddly like prey. It wasn?t a feeling that the slayer enjoyed.

?Was there something you wanted??

?I was just curious,? the girl answered, still circling Buffy with that same enigmatic smile that was really starting to get on Buffy?s nerves.

?Curious about what?? Buffy asked cautiously, discreetly palming her stake.

?Curious about *you*, slayer.?

Buffy froze. ?Slayer? You must be confused. There?s no such thing as a slayer. I-I mean, I don?t even know what a slayer is.?

The girl rolled her eyes and looked briefly annoyed, and stopped circling, to Buffy?s relief. ?In each generation there is one slayer,? the girl recited in a bored, slightly sarcastic tone. ?She who has the power to fight against vampires, demons, etc. Great strength, agility and dubious fashion sense. Any of this ring a bell, honey??

Buffy gripped her stake more firmly. she asked herself, and then shook her head abruptly. ?The only ones who know about the slayer are demons,? she retorted coldly. ?So what does that make you??

?Smarter than you, obviously,? the girl replied, ?since I could name hundreds of humans who know about the slayer. Does the term ?Watcher?s Council? mean anything to you? You know, huge secret organization in England? Like the CIA but with more tweed and tea. They are, ostensibly, human, and knowing about the slayer is their life?s work. And I could name dozens of other humans who know about the slayer, as well. It just so happens that I?m not one of them.?

?Then what are you?? Buffy managed to ask through clenched teeth.

?Bored, pet,? the girl answered, with the grin fully back in place. ?Fearfully bored. So were you planning on using that stake, or do you just enjoy rubbing something even vaguely phallic shaped??

With that, Buffy decided that small talk was definitely overrated, and charged. It didn?t end well. In fact, it ended with Buffy flat on her back with the wind knocked out of her in less than five seconds.

?Was that the best you can do, dear?? the girl asked, yawning delicately. ?If so, this is going to be much less fun than I thought.? Buffy flipped herself back onto her feet and glared at the girl. ?Is that supposed to be impressive?? the girl asked. ?Because you might want to work a bit on your technique. Of course, you could also stand to work on your clothing ensemble. And your battle banter could use a bit of work, as well. Also??

The girl didn?t get a chance to finish as Buffy, with an inarticulate cry of rage, charged yet again. Buffy did slightly better this time. She lasted nearly ten seconds before she ended up flat on her back again, and this time she pulled herself to her feet before her opponent got into lecture mode again. The fight lasted nearly half an hour. The girl seemed, at most, slightly amused. She fended off Buffy?s attacks as if she was swatting at a fly. Her fighting was practically effortless, and did not leave her with so much as a hair out of place. Buffy, on the other hand, had hair flying in every direction and liberally sprinkled with bits of leaves and dirt, and was panting like she had just finished a marathon. Meanwhile, the girl kept up a steady running commentary on Buffy?s fighting style. It wasn?t exactly complimentary.

It was a peculiar fight. The girl that Buffy had dismissed so easily was, by any standard of accounting, winning. In fact, it was fairly clear early on in the fight that if it had been a fight to the death, the slayer would have been down for the count within the first five minutes. However, the mysterious opponent didn?t seem very interested in doing an extensive amount of damage. Most of her moves were defensive, simply blocking Buffy?s attacks. Of course, every time Buffy?s attacks were blocked, the slayer got knocked to the ground very quickly, which meant that she would certainly be feeling the bumps and bruises for the next day or so, but her opponent managed to inflict all her damage without throwing a single punch. She didn?t seem to have any vested interest in killing the slayer, but she did appear to enjoy watching Buffy thrash around and struggle and get winded and sweaty and dirt-stained. Finally, Buffy had had enough.

?Who are you and what are you doing here??

?Fayth, with a ?y? not an ?i?, and I?m here on vacation,? she answered, glibly.

?That doesn?t answer my question!? Buffy yelled, frustrated and aggravated and tempted to charge the girl yet again. She forced herself to stay put. After all, she really didn?t want to get knocked the ground again. Even with slayer healing, she?d landed on her butt enough to cause bruising that would remain for days.

?Then you should have been more specific in your phrasing,? the girl replied calmly, removing a piece of lint from her cloak.

?Alright,? Buffy answered through clenched teeth. ?I?ll try again.?

?Don?t bother, pet. Something leads me to believe that if I waited for you to question me properly, we?d be here all night. So I?ll explain this very slowly and very carefully. My family and I are here on vacation. We?re very busy in our line of work and wanted to take a week to soak up some sun, swim in the ocean, and absorb some energy from the hellmouth. We?re no threat to your precious town, slayer. Don?t worry about that.?

?So why did you come to the cemetery looking for me?? Buffy growled.

?What can I say?? her opponent grinned. ?I?m a multi-tasker with a short attention span. Relaxing and recharging with fun in the sun is well and good, but I got bored. We had heard passing mention of you in the demon community, and we were all curious to see how much of the rumors were true. I remembered that you were based here, and thought I?d see for myself the separation between fantasy and fact.?

?And what have you decided?? Buffy asked, torn between annoyance and fear. She was here with her family? There were *more* of them like her?

?You?re amusing, slayer. Not very bright, and definitely not as skilled as I had expected. But? amusing, nonetheless. At least, that?s how you appear from my perspective. My sisters will have to reach their own conclusions. Which I?m sure they will do. Soon. You?ll be seeing us, slayer.? With that, the girl smiled again, and reached up to the neck of her cloak, which was fastened with a peculiarly brilliant silver brooch. She winked, and then vanished.

~Part: 53~

"Giiiiles!" Buffy called out as she entered the Magic Box. She had intended her tone to sound urgent and authoritative so Giles would realize right away that she needed to talk to him about something important, but it came out mostly whiny. She was sore, and tired, and aggravated and? well? sore. She was accustomed to tense, strained muscles after a hard patrol, but she wasn't used to being knocked on her backside quite so many times. It hurt. A lot.

Giles was watching the shop on his own, since Anya had absolutely insisted that Xander come with her while she tried on wedding dresses. Since she knew that it was bad luck for the groom to see the bride on the wedding day, she wanted to make sure in advance that she chose a wedding dress that turned Xander on, so she could count on lots of orgasms on her wedding night. After she explained her reasoning in excruciating detail to Giles, he was very willing to let her have the night off. In fact, he was very willing to do almost anything she asked, as long as she stopped talking about what she had planned for the wedding night. With a small smile of triumph (Anya may have been tactless, but over the past few years even she had learned a thing or two about how to use her tactlessness to get her way) Anya and Xander had left the shop hours before.

He had looked up with an eager smile as the door opened, hoping for a customer, but his smile was instantly replaced with concern as she saw Buffy limp in, covered in dirt and leaves and a very petulant expression.

"Buffy! Dear lord, are you alright? What happened?"

Buffy threw herself into a chair and crossed her arms over her chest, pouting. "Some girl beat me up," she answered. She waited for a sympathetic response, but when she looked up, she saw that Giles was waiting for her to continue. She realized that he was too intrigued by the prospect of a new enemy to listen to her complain at the moment so, with a sigh, she described the events of the past hour. Giles listened with rapt attention, and when she finished, he immediately sprang up and headed toward his books.

"Fayth with a `y' you said? British accent?"

"Yes," Buffy answered. "Yes to the name, yes to the `y', yes to the British accent, and yes to the girl who *beat me up*. I could be *dead* right now. Is a little sympathy too much to ask?"

Giles looked up from his books, startled. "Are you injured, then? Do you need me to drive you to the hospital?"

"Well? no, I don't think anything is broken. Just bruised and sore. Could you get me an icepack?" she asked hopefully.

"Did you bring back the icepack that you borrowed last time?" Giles asked absently, having returned to his book when Buffy admitted that she wasn't injured.

"No?"

"Then I'm afraid I don't have an icepack for you to borrow."

Buffy slumped back in her chair and returned to pouting. That was how she remained while Giles continued rapidly flipping through his books. For several minutes, the only sound in the room was the shifting of paper, until Giles dropped his book. It hit the floor with a resounding thud. Buffy had been about to fall asleep in her chair, but the noise made her snap awake instantly. She turned to face Giles, just in time to hear the familiar, terrifying statement, "Oh dear lord."

Buffy got to her feet and crossed the room to Giles, kneeling to pick up the book. "What are we `dear lord'ing about now?" she asked, handing him the book. "This chick Fayth isn't another hell goddess, is she? Because I've gotta say, hell goddesses are getting downright pass鮢

"Buffy," Giles stated, trying to sound calm, "the brooch that Fayth touched right before she disappeared, did it look like this?" He turned the book to face her and pointed to an image printed on the page. Buffy recognized it instantly. It was the same symbol that had been on Fayth's brooch: two intercrossed six-pointed stars with a tiny pentagram on each of the twelve points, and another pentagram in the center.

"Yup, that's it, alright," she answered. "So what does it mean?"

Giles' face practically lit up. "Buffy, you have no idea how thrilling this is," he replied, nearly bouncing with excitement. "The Sisterhood of Thirteen are, of course, legendary in demonic circles, but they're known for being fast, efficient, and terribly discreet. No watcher has laid eyes on them in over fifty years!"

Buffy rolled her eyes. Only Giles would get excited over something like that. "So what are they?" she asked, when she got tired of watching him shuffle through the pages and mutter about the people he needed to contact. "Demon hunters?"

"No," Giles answered absently, "in fact, they usually work for demons. They're a group of mercenaries."

"WHAT?" Buffy shrieked, in a tone that very nearly broke the glass in the windows. "You're telling me that some famous group of mercenaries `known for being fast, efficient, and terribly discreet' are after me? Don't you *remember* the last time mercenaries were after me? Angel and I were nearly killed!"

"Buffy, calm down," Giles stated soothingly, abandoning his beloved book to help Buffy back into her seat and rub her shoulder gently till she calmed down. "They're not here to kill you."

"How do you know?" she asked, nervously.

"Because if they were, you'd be dead," Giles replied. Buffy glared at the implication, but Giles went on to elaborate. "You stated yourself that Fayth told you they were just here on vacation. In the fight, you mentioned that she had you at a disadvantage several times" (Buffy had neglected to mention that Fayth had had her at a disadvantage the *entire* time) "and she made no move to kill you or even disable you." Buffy grudgingly conceded the point, and the look of panic slowly faded from her (dirt-stained) face.

"It is no insult to say that they could have killed you," Giles comforted, seating himself in a chair beside her. "They have killed slayers in the past, when it suited their purposes. They are extremely powerful, extremely skilled, and extremely practiced in the art of assassination."

"What are they?" Buffy asked, softly.

"Witches," Giles answered concisely. "A coven of witches known as the Sisterhood of Thirteen." Giles went on to explain their history. Apparently, it had started out in Virginia around 1725, with a witch named Kate.

Kate had lived in a small community with her husband and children and was well-known by her neighbors for her generosity, her affection, and her skill at witchcraft. The community, fortunately, was not terribly pious, consisting mostly of people looking to make their fortune in the new world. They did not object to her witchcraft, as long as it proved useful. And since the town had never had a reliable doctor, they came to depend heavily upon Kate's herbal remedies and healing spells. The women of the community trusted her absolutely, since she had delivered most of their children, and had led them through their childhood diseases relatively unscathed. The men of the community were far more dependant upon her? affection.

Kate was a loving, giving woman, who never saw the need to confine her affections to her husband. Since her husband showed no objection, she shared her affections with a series of lovers. She showed no malice in any of her affairs, actually leading many of the men to show increasing devotion to and understanding for the women of their family through her example of warmth and tenderness. Since all her actions led only to the increased comfort and enjoyment of the community, no one saw any reason to object to. Kate never even considered the possibility that her happy life could be disrupted.

She reckoned without Darius Clint. The small town where Kate lived had been his place of birth, where he lived as an orphan, neglected and mostly forgotten by the more upstanding members of the town. No one noticed when he left, moving down south to make his fortune. He had sworn to himself that one day he would be a rich man, and he would come back to that town, build himself a mansion, and gain possession of everything that he desired. True to his vow, Clint became rich and moved back to the town where he had a palatial mansion built. Eager to have the building constructed quickly, he worked the builders far too hard, and they soon grew ill. Through inquiry, Clint learned that Kate's medicine was trusted over that of the doctor, and sent for her to tend to his workers.

As soon as he saw her, he wanted her. Along with tales of her medicinal ability, Clint had also heard of her more amorous accomplishments, and he propositioned her the night they met. She refused. She may have been freer with her affections then the marriage laws allowed for, but she still bestowed them only where she saw fit. Clint's proposal held absolutely no interest for her. He wouldn't accept her initial, polite refusal. Attempting to bargain, he offered to pay her for her favors. In reply, she laughed in his face, and left. Clint, furious, swore that she would be his.

At first, he tried to woo her, sending her flowers and gifts, but she gave the flowers away, and returned the gifts to his home. Finally, he resorted to more strenuous means. He was not the only man in town who had been rejected by the beautiful woman, and through careful use of money and power, he managed to find a way to trap her. There was an old law on the books, set up by the founders of the town, which allowed prosecution and execution of witches, upon the testimony of at least three witnesses. The law had never been used and most people were unaware that it even existed, until Darius Clint started digging. He got together his (male, disgruntled, rejected) witnesses, and gave Kate one last chance. She had her choice: the jail cell (possibly to be followed by the execution block), or his bed. She told him that if they burned her for a witch, he would have to gather her ashes to spread in between his sheets, because that was the only way he would have her in his bed.

He accepted the challenge, and within a day, she was placed under arrest. Kate, naively trusting of her friends in the town, believed that she would quickly be released. After all, there was scarcely a family in the whole of the town who she had not befriended and helped, at one point or another. The possibility that anyone would stand as witness against her, or vote to convict her, was unfathomable to her. It did not take long for her to learn her mistake. Greasing palms right and left, Clint ensured that the trial was run to his satisfaction. Kate was tried of witchcraft, with half a dozen witnesses against her, and she was convicted with the sentence of death. The twelve men on the jury, with their newly fat bankbooks, did not flinch as they pronounced her guilty. Neither did the six witnesses, or the judge who sentenced her to death. Kate looked them over carefully, memorizing their faces.

When she was returned to her jail cell, Darius Clint came to visit her one last time. He informed her that her husband had been placed under arrest as well, and that her children had been taken away. He told her that this was her final chance. Either she gave herself to him, right then and there, or he would see to it that her husband was convicted as well, and her children orphaned. She refused. The next day on the execution block, she cursed the town for their complicity in the crime. She called on the dark powers she was accused of worshipping, and they answered her call. There was a brilliant flash of light, and she disappeared. Within a day, Kate's husband and children mysteriously disappeared as well. The members of the town were shocked and uneasy, but they pretended to go on with life, as usual. Until the first body appeared.

The judge who had pronounced sentence on Kate, a man who had shared her bed a dozen times over, was found on the execution block. He had been stripped and castrated and had, by all appearances, bled to death from the injury. The word "guilty" was carved into his forehead. Two days later, the next body was found. Over the next few weeks, the bodies of nineteen men appeared on the execution block: the judge, the jury, and the six witnesses. The death of each was more spectacular than the last. Inscribed on each forehead was the single word, "guilty", in handwriting that the townsmen refused to admit that they recognized.

Darius Clint was last. She let him stew for nearly a month, wondering if each day was going to be his last. Finally, she poisoned him. The poison was slow, but treacherous, practically disintegrating a new part of his body each day, beginning (deliberately) in his groin and spreading out through his body. The stench of rotting flesh was so powerful that everyone refused to go near him. The doctor, finally bribed to his side at the price of an enormous fee, treated him with leeches and powders that exacerbated his wounds and brought him no relief. He was driven mad with pain before it ended. He was found on the execution block, like the others, with the same trademark word carved on his forehead, and his hands, tongue, and genitals lying in a pile next to him.

The townspeople waited anxiously for the rest of Kate's curse to be fulfilled, and for their town to be destroyed. Nothing happened. No more bodies appeared, and no more bizarre ailments erupted. Slowly, they realized that the root of the curse lay in themselves. The men who had been executed had been among the pillars of the town. Without them to supervise, business and trade languished. The prosperity of the town faded like a sunset. Children took sick and, without Kate to treat them, died or were disfigured by disease. Husbands gave in to the pleading from their wives to move to healthier communities and, little by little, the town collapsed from within. In ten years, it was a ghost town. Within fifty years, all the structures had collapsed. Within a hundred years, the town had been completely forgotten. That much was fact, recorded by the citizens of the town, and carefully compiled by the watcher's council. The rest of the record was the stuff of hearsay and folklore and legend.

Although Kate's trust in society was shattered, she never quite gave up her generosity, especially her habit of taking in strays. Myths spread around the colonies of the beautiful witch who traveled aimlessly, adopting women in need. She taught them how to cast spells, brew potions, take care of themselves, and never depend on anyone except each other. Kate would do a little business in town: pull together a little money, and find some tidy way to dispose of whoever had hurt the girls she adopted, and then she would move on. Most of the time, the girls stayed behind, starting over with the skills Kate had taught them. But every now and then, a girl would confess that she had nothing left to stay for, and every reason to go, and would join Kate and the others in their wanderings.

Lisa from Massachusetts was the first to join. Legend has it, Kate found her in a whorehouse since she was too broke to live any other way and far too proud to beg. The two of them picked up Mirabel in Maryland, rescuing her from an abusive husband, who shortly thereafter met a very tragic end. They found Jeanne in Connecticut, trying (and failing) to make ends meet. Heather was from Rhode Island, which she insisted on referring to as Rogue Island, and had some scars that she refused to talk about unless she was very, very drunk. The rest of the time, the other girls learned not to ask.

In Delaware, they found Robin in a cemetery, swearing revenge against the man who had financially ruined her lover and driven him to suicide. Bethany and Mary were twins from South Carolina whose father had them begging in the streets to get him more money to drink down the drain. They broke Janet out of jail in North Carolina, broke Ann out of a mental asylum in South Carolina, and broke Jami out of a convent in New Jersey. Inell joined up with them in Pennsylvania, but they didn't find her, she found them. She told them she'd heard of them, heard of what they had done, and she admired them for it. And, she said, she didn't want to be alone anymore.

Fayth was the last. They found her in New York, standing over a dead man's body with a gun in her hand. They asked if he deserved it. She told them that he did. They left the matter at that. The thirteen of them kept wandering, always managing to get by, until one day in the newly declared colony of Georgia, they were approached by a demon with a rather interesting offer. He was a benevolent demon who was physically incapable of causing harm to another, but he wasn't incapable of wanting revenge. He had heard rumors of what the girls had done to both humans and demons who had proven to be obstacles in their paths, and he offered to hire them for a job. If they took care of the object of his revenge, he promised them that they would be well paid. They took the job, performed it flawlessly, and were rewarded? with immortality.

~Part: 54~

When Giles finished explaining to Buffy the history of the Sisterhood of Thirteen, the slayer sat silently for a moment, absorbing all of what she had been told. It was a lot to take in. However, being Buffy, her silence didn?t last for too long.

?So what do we do?? Buffy asked.

?Do?? Giles asked, honestly bewildered. ?About what??

?About the Sisterhood! Big shot mercenaries who want to spend their vacation torturing me! Ring a bell??

?Actually, they?re usually referred to as the Thirteen, not as the Sisterhood?? Giles interjected, referring back to the book in his hand.

?NOT THE POINT!? Buffy screeched in reply. ?Mercenaries, Giles. That?s the point! Mercenaries who want to make my life miserable. We?re going to *do* something about it, aren?t we??

Giles still looked bewildered. ?I understand your concern, but they are simply here on vacation. Fayth told you that they were no threat to this town, and they?re all well-known for keeping their word. They?ll be leaving before long. Can you not, ahem, put up with them until they?re gone??

Buffy pouted. ?Can?t we do something to make them leave? Willow?s a witch. Maybe she could come up with some kind of spell??

Giles considered the possibility for a moment, and then shook his head. ?No, Willow won?t be back until the early AM hours on Tuesday. She wouldn?t be able to work up a spell until at least Tuesday night or Wednesday morning, and it?s possible they?ll be gone by then.?

?Tuesday?? Buffy asked, looking confused. ?What do you mean she won?t be back till Tuesday? Where has she gone??

?Her vacation,? Giles answered, looking surprised. ?When you didn?t ask where she was, I assumed that you knew.?

?Willow went on vacation and didn?t tell me?? Buffy questioned, looking annoyed. she thought, Sure, she *hadn?t* been worried about Willow (mainly because she didn?t know that the girl was gone) but she *could* have been, and it was inconsiderate of Willow not to take that into consideration.

?She didn?t know. Spike planned it for her as a surprise.?

?Spike?s gone, too?? Buffy was shocked. And then it occurred to her. *That* was what had felt wrong with the fight the night before. That had been the source of that vague atmosphere of wrongness that she couldn?t quite place. She had felt that way because it had been such a very long time since she had gone into any fight without Spike there to back her up. She had always hated the thought of having him around, following her like some pathetic stalker, but it did make a difference to fight against someone alone, when you were accustomed to having someone with you who would throw himself in front of a bullet for your sake. When she fought against Fayth, she had been on her own.

Ever since he had formed his disastrous crush on her, Spike had never gone more than a day without coming up with some excuse to be near her. It wasn?t that she *wanted* him following her around like a lovesick puppy, but she had rather gotten accustomed to the fact that he was always there. She just assumed that he?d be backing her up on patrol, and keeping an eye out for Dawn and her mother for her, and being there as a convenient punching bag whenever she needed him to be. The thought of him ever voluntarily deciding to be anywhere else other than by her side or at her back had simply never occurred to her.

?Well, *he* should have mentioned something to me,? Buffy huffed.

?In the, ah, long, heartfelt conversations that you and Spike so frequently hold?? Giles questioned with his eyebrows slightly raised.

Buffy avoided eye contact. Alright, so maybe he had a point. Whenever Spike did try to talk to her, she had the tendency to brush him off. Buffy shook her head. Again, that wasn?t the point.

?Well, if Spike and Willow can?t help us get rid of the creepy witches, who can??

?I?m afraid that no one can,? Giles replied calmly. Far too calmly, in Buffy?s opinion. He didn?t seem worried. He didn?t seem concerned. He seemed, honestly, almost *excited* at the thought of the Thirteen in Sunnydale. ?If the situation becomes truly impossible, then we?ll look into further measures, but I do not believe that they represent any serious danger, either to the town as a whole or to you, individually. Just try to avoid losing your temper around them and wait it out, and they?ll leave soon enough.?

Buffy pouted, but eventually, reluctantly, agreed. After all, she had defeated the Master, kept her sanity intact through months of Angelus, ripped into the government on every end, and taken down a hell goddess. Surely she could deal with a group of whacked out witches on vacation. She repeated this to herself over and over again as she walked home from the Magic Box. She repeated it to herself a few more times the next day when she walked away from a fight with Inell with a pair of black eyes and a bruise on her stomach that made it hurt when she laughed. Not that she felt much like laughing. Inell had long brown hair that she had been braiding while she fought with Buffy and had effectively kicked Buffy?s ass with both hands behind her back. It was humiliating.

Of course, the humiliation had only begun. They attacked her at varying intervals through the whole of Saturday and Sunday. By the end of the weekend, half the joints in her body had been dislocated, the other half were sprained, and she?d been dumped in a dumpster, kicked into the gutter multiple times and dropped through a manhole into the sewer, ruining her new shoes. She had been knocked so many times on her backside that the bruising had become a permanent feature. She thought she had faced the worst of it when Janet ended her fight with the slayer by knocking Buffy directly on top of a pissed-off skunk, but she was wrong.

Monday morning, Buffy came bursting into the Magic Shop with smoke practically pouring from her ears.

?GIES!? she screamed at the top of her lungs. Anya gave her a disapproving glare from behind the register.

?Just because we don?t have customers right now doesn?t mean that you have the right to come in here and scream like a banshee,? she stated primly. ?If someone walked in during that, you?d scare them off! Besides, his name is Giles, not Gies. You?ve known him for nearly five years. How could you forget his name??

Buffy shot her a murderous glare. ?I didn borgeh? Buffy hissed, or rather, tried to hiss, ?I jus can?b alk wiwow my eesh!?

?I can barely understand a word you?re saying,? Anya replied calmly. Buffy screamed again. ?Well, there?s no need to yell about it. I am standing right here, you know. If you can?t tell me what happened, you could always write it down. Oh! Or do you know sign language??

Buffy clenched her jaw, but after a few deep breaths managed to restrain herself. She marched stiffly over to Anya and opened her mouth, so Anya could see where she had lost her two front teeth.

?Buffy?? Giles said as he entered from the back. ?What seems to be the trouble??

?She?s lost her front teeth so she?s talking funny,? Anya replied, forestalling Buffy?s (no doubt incomprehensible) explanation.

?What happened?? Giles asked, stepping closer so that he could examine Buffy?s teeth.

?Kay!? she yelled in reply.

Giles? hand dropped away from Buffy?s jaw as he stared at her with a look of unmistakable excitement. ?Kate herself? Really? How remarkable. The leader of the Thirteen! You must tell me all about it! Well, once we get your teeth fixed??

?Did you say the Thirteen?? Anya asked, interrupting.

At Buffy?s vigorous nod in confirmation, Anya squealed and ran across the shop to the candles selection. Grabbing a specific one, she rushed it over to the counter where she lit it immediately and uttered a brief incantation in an unfamiliar language. Instantly, there was a huge puff of smoke in the center of the shop, and an amused voice called out:

?You rang??

?Kate!? Anya squealed, rushing over to the puff of smoke and throwing her arms around the woman hidden inside.

?Anyanka?? the redhead asked, obviously surprised. ?Why didn?t you let me know that you were in town? And what did you do to your hair??

?They didn?t tell me you were here until this morning, or I?d have summoned you right away!? Anya replied.

?Let me get the other girls. They?ll be thrilled to see you again.? The witch snapped her fingers and in an instant, twelve other puffs of smoke signaled the arrival of the rest of the Thirteen. Anya looked thrilled. Buffy looked furious. Giles looked awed. The Thirteen mostly looked amused. Within seconds they had gathered around Anya, hugging and chatting and squealing and comparing notes.

?Ahem,? Buffy tried, wanting to get everyone?s attention. It didn?t work. ?Ahem!? she tried again. ?AHEM!? Finally, they looked over to her.

?Sounds like you?re choking, slayer,? Kate stated, smirking. ?Ladies, did any of you poison the slayer?? The girls snickered and shook their heads.

?Not unless she choked on some of the garbage when I threw her in the dumpster,? Bethany replied.

?Did I tell you that she was still bitching about it when I ran into her last night?? Jeanne asked. ?I cracked her jaw, hoping it would shut her up, but it didn?t work.?

?I had the same idea, knocking out her teeth,? Kate interjected with a grin.

?Well,? Bethany drawled, ?her perfume made her smell like a trashy whore. I figured it was better just to smell like trash.?

?Or skunk,? Janet muttered under her breath making the rest of the girls laugh.

Buffy screamed, her face red with frustration and started speaking rapidly. Of course, without the use of her front teeth, all that happened was that she made a lot of incomprehensible noise, and got a lot of drool all over her chin. This only made her angrier, and her face started to turn purple.

?You know, you should probably do something about that before she gives herself a heart attack,? Anya suggested.

?Oh, alright,? Kate grumbled. ?Since you insisted.? She snapped her fingers. Buffy?s teeth stayed gone, but she was once again able to enunciate clearly.

?Anya, how can you be *friends* with these people?? Buffy hissed.

?It?s really not that surprising, slayer,? Mary answered. ?We?re smart, funny, powerful, eternal, and know how to have a good time. We?re loads of fun at parties. You should see the stacks of invitations we get!?

?And unlike some people,? Ann added, running a critical eye over Buffy?s outfit, ?we have good taste.?

?Yes. Thanks, I forgot that one,? Mary stated. ?We have good taste,? she concluded, turning again toward Buffy.

?And good sense,? Heather threw in.

?We?re rich,? Mirabel suggested. ?That?s always fun.?

?And generous,? Robin added. ?Which goes quite well with being rich. We buy people really nice presents.?

?There are people who would kill to be on our Christmas list,? Jeanne confirmed. ?Actually,? she grinned, ?there are people who *have* killed to be on our Christmas list.?

?We?re well connected, own some fabulous houses across the globe, and throw some pretty terrific parties,? Jami contributed.

?Oh yeah, and we kick ass,? Fayth concluded with a grin. ?Lots of ass. Lately, lots of your ass.?

?My question, Anyanka,? Inell asked, focusing on the former vengeance demon, ?is why on earth you seem to be friends with *her*??

Anya sighed. ?She?s best friends with my fianc鬔 she stated. ?It?s one of those inherited things that comes with a significant other. Like in-laws and beer can collections.?

?Well then, you?re fianc頷ill be happy to know that we?ve gotten a job,? Kate said. ?We?re heading out of town this afternoon.?

?No!? Anya cried. ?But we haven?t been able to spend any time together! And I wanted you to meet Xander!?

?Don?t worry, sweetie,? Kate replied, slinging an arm around Anya?s shoulders. ?We might swing by later and finish our vacation.? The girls gathered around Anya, hugging her again and complimenting her one last time on her ring before touching their brooches and disappearing. Kate was the last to go.

?It?s been fun, slayer,? she smirked. ?Thanks for providing us with some amusement. Watcher,? she continued, turning to Giles, ?don?t look so downcast. I dare say you?ll be seeing us again.? She winked, blew him a kiss, then touched her brooch and disappeared.

~Part: 55~

After it was all over, Willow realized that she should have known better. You can take the girl out of the Hellmouth, but you can?t take the dirty, stinking, rotten Hellmouthy bad luck out of the girl. But she had let her guard down. She hadn?t expected it. She hadn?t been prepared. Everything had been going so well. Really, it had been the perfect vacation. Oh, things had gone wrong, of course. Things *always* go wrong. Willow had thrown up in the street after a stomach-churning dinner at a strange Chinese restaurant that they found. Spike lost a button off of his favorite shirt, and on their last day at the hotel, the maid who cleaned their room had discovered the stash of blood in the mini-fridge and had thrown it out. But they were able to laugh off those little problems. Willow had felt much better after throwing up the repulsive dinner, she had promised to sew a new button onto Spike?s shirt when they got back to Sunnydale, and Spike was certain that he wouldn?t have any problems finding a demon bar or even a butcher shop to serve him some blood.

He had left for that very purpose: he wanted to feed before they hit the road to head back to Sunnydale. He had insisted that Willow stay in the room where she?d be safe. She quickly agreed, feeling none too eager to go poking around demon bars, even with her own powers and Spike?s protection. While Spike was gone, she packed their bags and checked all the rooms to make sure nothing was left behind. Finally satisfied that everything was put away, she tried to sit on the couch to watch TV, but found that she couldn?t concentrate. She felt antsy and uneasy, and couldn?t sit still. Switching off the TV, she wandered around the room, checking yet again for anything she might have forgotten. Soon, she stopped even the pretense of searching the room and was flat out pacing, wondering what on earth was taking Spike so long. With every minute that passed, her fear grew as the ?twenty minutes? that Spike had promised he would be gone turned into several hours. Her face lit up when she heard someone at the door and she rushed over to open it for him, ready to yell at him for making her worry. She yanked the door open, and froze.

Spike fell into her arms, unable to hold up his own weight anymore. From the looks of it, he had only been able to make it down the hall by leaning heavily against the wall all the way from the elevators, leaving behind him a waist-high smear of blood against the light, expensive wallpaper. His face was a mass of bruises and scrapes bleeding profusely and he held his arm at a strange angle, but the real damage seemed to be to his stomach where his shirt was soaked through with what she soon realized was his blood.

?Sorry? took so long,? he managed to whisper into her ear as he wrapped his arms around her neck, trying to stay upright. ?Had to?sneak past? downstairs. Don?t? think they?d?ve let me? up here? like this, if? seen me.? Willow wrapped her arms around his waist and he moaned aloud as her hands brushed against his injuries.

?Goddess, help me,? she murmured as she half dragged, half carried Spike to the couch. He hissed as his back hit the cushions, and tried to roll over to curl up on his side, but Willow forced his shoulders down, making him lie on his back so she could get a better look at his injuries.

They were bad. It didn?t take years of fighting demons and dealing with patrolling injuries to figure that much out. His chest and arms had a series of small, superficial slashes, but a knife had obviously gone deeply into his stomach, twisting there, doing as much damage as possible. Spike groaned as she examined him. Willow noticed the tears building up in his eyes, and the sight of it nearly made her break down in tears of her own. Spike *never* cried. If this hurt badly enough for him to be at the point of tears, then she couldn?t even imagine the pain he must be feeling.

With an angry sniff, she forced her own tears back. Now was no time to fall apart. Spike needed her. Mentally lecturing herself to remain calm, she ran over the situation in her mind. Spike?s wounds were bad, but the main danger of stomach wounds to human patients was damage to internal organs. Spike wasn?t dependant on his internal organs to keep him undead. That, at least, was a comfort. The more dangerous possibility was that Spike might bleed to death. Though vampires can last an indefinite amount of time without feeding, Spike had obviously lost a lot of blood already, just getting himself back to the hotel, and he was losing more blood every minute.

Willow had already taken some measures to slow the bleeding. Spike?s t-shirt had already been torn from the knife slashes covering it, and Willow had easily been able to rip it off of him when she examined his stomach. She tied the shirt around him, using it as a crude bandage to keep the wound closed. It would work for the time being, but Spike wouldn?t start to get better until the wound stopped bleeding, which it wouldn?t do until the skin healed over. And in order for it do that, Spike needed to feed.

There weren?t many options. Willow supposed she could drive him back to Sunnydale. Once they got to her house, there were bandages in the cupboard and blood in the refrigerator, but her house was a two-hour drive away on highways that hadn?t been repaved in years. Even if Spike lay down, stretched out in the backseat, every bump in the road would aggravate his injury. No, that wasn?t a possibility. Another option was that Willow could go out and track down a blood supply for Spike in L.A. That idea wasn?t any better than the first. She had no idea where to find a butcher shop or demon bar in the city, and even if she found one, eventually, she didn?t know that she?d be able to find her way back to the hotel. She didn?t know her way around the city at all, since she had let Spike choose their path whenever they went out. She could try a spell, but all the healing spells she had experience with were for humans. After the confrontation with Glory, Willow had looked up some demon healing spells, but she hadn?t had the chance to try any of them out. Never, *ever* would she risk Spike with a spell that she wasn?t certain of. She?d kill herself before deliberately hurting him. Setting her jaw firmly, she realized that there was only one real option available.

She went over to the desk and rummaged through it until she found the letter opener she had previously noticed inside. With a few whispered words, the letter opener turned into a wickedly sharp stiletto. She crossed back over to the couch and seated herself next to him. She shifted him slightly so that his head lay in her lap, and she stroked his hair gently, pushing it out of his face. He had been in vamp face the entire time and her fingers drifted softly over his ridges as he alternately whimpered and growled as blood soaked tears continued to leak, slowly, out of his eyes. Willow felt sick and heartbroken at the sight of him in so much pain, and she lost any hesitation she might have felt about the task she was about to perform. Her head was perfectly steady as she raised the knife to her wrist, and slashed down. Hard.

Blood instantly welled to the surface, and she shoved it over Spike?s mouth. His demon responded instinctively. He couldn?t bite her without causing himself more pain, but he could draw her wrist closer, sucking on it deeply to pull more of the delicious blood into his mouth and down his throat. Sire?s blood was best for healing injuries. Slayer?s blood came in a close second for sheer potency and power. Witch?s blood wasn?t far behind. Spike would have had to drain an ordinary human to get enough blood to heal himself. He was able to get by with a few pints of Willow?s blood.

As the healing started and Spike?s flesh began to knit back together, Spike?s demon slowly receded. Then and only then did he realize what he was doing. It took him a minute to reconstruct the events of the past few hours. He had gone out to get some blood, planning to be gone for only twenty minutes or so. He had only wandered for about five minutes when he came across another vamp who was able to direct him to a demon bar. He had nearly arrived at his destination, when they attacked.

Muggers. Of all damn things to put him in that position, he had been nearly destroyed by a trio of idiot, muscle-bound, brain-damaged muggers. Sadistic little bastards that they were, they had gone in swinging, knocking him to the ground and beating the shit out of him, wanting him defenseless so that they could rob him at their leisure. He tried to defend himself, but the chip got in the way. Between the chip and the injuries, the pain had been too much to take and he had dropped into vamp face. One of the muggers had been bringing the knife up to Spike?s neck to get him to hold still so they could search his pockets when his face changed. Startled at the sight, the mugger?s hand slipped and the knife was driven into Spike?s stomach. The muggers ran like hell, leaving Spike abandoned in the alley.

The pain had been nearly blinding, but Spike was too stubborn to give up. The first time he tried to stand up, he blacked out. Same thing happened the second time. The third time, he was finally able to get to his feet. Blood ran into his eyes that were swollen nearly shut. He couldn?t see his hand in front of his face, and he banged into walls and trashcans and light posts as he stumbled blindly down the streets, exacerbating his injuries. He probably would have stumbled into pedestrians as well, if the others on the sidewalk hadn?t been so careful to give him a wide berth. Fortunately, he was able to trace his own scent to get back to the hotel. Once he arrived, he managed to sneak in through the kitchens and up the service elevators so that he could get to his Red. The whole time, the only thought in his head was that he had to get to his Red. It wasn?t that he thought that she would make the situation better. In fact, he wasn?t thinking at all. Logic and rational thought were beyond him at the moment. All he knew was that he had to be with Red.

He remembered arriving at the door in front of the room that smelled like her, and then he was in her arms, surrounded by her warmth and sweet smell. Her scent was soon overloaded with fear, and Spike wished he had the energy to apologize. He didn?t mean to scare her; he just had wanted to be near her. And then the next thing he realized, she was seated on the couch next to him, with his head in her lap and there was blood pouring into his mouth and down his throat. Sweet, spicy, delicious, powerful blood that spread out through his dead veins and made him feel almost alive again. The desperate pain that had nearly broken him with its intensity began to fade and he was aware of his surroundings again. Aware of the feel of the couch under his back, aware of the soft skin of the wrist that was pressed against his lips, aware of the precise flavor of the blood in his mouth (AB+ with a heavy flavoring of magic: pure and sweet and rare and perfect, just like his Red) and, suddenly, aware of the girl holding the wrist to his lips. The girl whose blood was filling his veins. The girl whose heartbeat was starting to show the strain of losing so much blood all at once.

Spike immediately stopped sucking on the wrist, and sat up in a rush, heedless of his injuries, which were no longer dangerous or life threatening, but were still sore and exposed. He was too panic stricken to notice, appalled over what he had done to his best friend, to the *only* friend he had in the world. Willow looked frighteningly pale, but she smiled at him as she held the wrist back up to his lips. He shook his head, appalled at the thought of taking any more of her blood, but she pressed it insistently against him.

?It?s still bleeding,? she said softly, ?you?ll have to clean it for me, so I can be sure it won?t get infected.? Spike?s hands shook slightly as he took the offered wrist, raising it back to his lips and laving it instead with his tongue until the blood stopped flowing. Once it began clotting, he pulled it away, raising his hand to her cheek.

?Willow, I?m sorry, I??

Her smile widened. ?It?s not so bad as that, Spike. Not nearly so bad that you need to call me Willow. Really, it isn?t. And there?s nothing to be sorry for.?

?Red, I? I need to get you to a hospital. I took a lot of blood. More than I meant to. Not that I meant to! It?s just I??

?It?s alright, Spike. I promise. I?ll be fine. We don?t need to go to a hospital. I just need to lie down for a bit.? She shifted her body on the couch so that she was lying down across the length of it, and curled up on her side to look at him. He knelt on the floor by the couch, softly stroking her hair. ?I did a spell,? she explained. ?Years ago. On all the Scoobies. It causes our blood to regenerate faster than normal. It?s come in handy before,? she said, as she nestled her cheek against a cushion.

She saw the worry still clearly outlined on his face and raised her hand to lay on top of where his fingers were still stroking her hair. ?It?s working already. I can feel it. Listen to my heartbeat, Spike. It sounds stronger than it did a minute ago, doesn?t it?? Spike listened and let out a sigh of relief. She was right. Her heartbeat did sound stronger. ?It just,? she yawned, ?makes me so horribly sleepy,? she explained and then yawned again, snuggling into the couch cushions and closing her eyes. ?I?ll be fine, Spike. You don?t have to worry. I just need? to? sleep.? With that, she lost the battle against her eyelids as they drifted shut. Within moments, she was fast asleep. Spike sat by her a bit longer, continuing to stroke her hair and listening to her heartbeat as it?s slow steady rhythm grew louder and stronger. Finally content that she was alright, he yanked a blanket from the closet and covered her gently before heading back into his bedroom. He barely had the energy to yank off his boots before he collapsed on the bed, exhausted. Willow?s heartbeat was a comforting lullaby that soothed him straight to sleep.

He didn?t notice the ring on his finger: the one with the green stone that tied him to Willow. He wasn?t aware of the way it glowed slightly in the darkness of the room. The thought simply didn?t enter his mind that he should look. He never dreamed that Willow?s selflessness could have unexpected effects on the nature of their bond. It didn?t occur to him, or to Willow, that a bond created and sealed in blood to bind a soul to a demon would grow stronger and more insidious through blood willingly shed by the soul for the demon?s sake. Spike and Willow both slept peacefully and obliviously, unaware of the consequences of what they had done.

End 55



I swear, I *am* getting closer to the end. The pieces are going to start falling into place soon. In fact, a pretty sizeable chunk falls into place in this section. I've really taken my time, haven't I? Thanks to all my wonderful reviewers who have stuck with me so far. I'd have given up ages ago if it weren't for you.
:-)
Em
?


Section 56:

?

Willow woke after a few hours without so much as a headache. The spell she had used to automatically replenish her blood was one that she and Giles had carefully researched together in the summer before she and Buffy started college. After Buffy had nearly killed herself from using her potent slayer?s blood to banish the poison from Angel?s system, Willow and Giles had agreed that they needed to find something that would help them replenish their blood quickly. When you live on the Hellmouth, you can never be too safe or too careful. And speaking of careful and safe, Willow?s first action when she awoke was to check on Spike. She let out a tiny sigh of relief at the sight of him sprawled out over the bed, sleeping peacefully. The temptation to slide into bed next to him and go back to sleep was almost overwhelming, but Willow fought against it. Before she could sleep again, there were several things that she needed to do. She headed straight to the phone and began her phone calls.

?

The call to the receptionist desk came first. She needed to make sure that it was alright for them to stay in their room for an extra day. It was nearly dawn and Willow knew there was no way they could get back to Sunnydale before sunrise. Normally, Spike could just crouch down in the backseat of the car, but Willow didn?t want him to have to do that while he was still healing. Best to stay put, for the time being. Of course, that was only possible if the hotel would let them stay an extra night. Check-out for the hotel guests was scheduled for noon, and the last thing Willow wanted was for Spike and herself to be kicked out into the nice, sunny street. Once the hotel confirmed that the extra night?s stay wouldn?t be a problem, she dialed the next number.

?

?Hello?? a grumpy, sleep-muffled voice muttered when the phone was finally answered, after several rings.

?

?Giles, it?s Willow.?

?

Giles voice immediately grew alert and anxious. ?Willow, are you alright? Where are you calling from? Is something wrong??

?

Giles? earnest concern nearly brought Willow to tears. a sarcastic voice questioned in her head. She seated herself heavily on the couch, bracing herself to begin her explanation, and winced when her hand brushed over something crusty dried onto one of the couch cushions. Her eyes dropped to the spot and she winced when she saw the source of the stain. Blood. Spike?s blood. She hadn?t been too concerned with protecting the furniture when she had led Spike to the couch, hours before, and his blood had dried onto it, staining the upholstery in several places.

?

She trailed her fingers across one of the bloodstains. she thought to herself. No matter how hard she tried to force her mind onto other thoughts, she just couldn?t seem to stop the words from running over and over in her head. He had nearly died. The permanent kind of dead. The no more pillow fights, no more hot chocolate, no more movies or Chinese food or swing dancing or compliments or cooking kind of dead. The kind of dead that made her feel sick and dizzy and caused her throat to close up just from thinking about it. She couldn?t bear the thought of Spike being really, truly, for ever after dead.

?

Because she loved him.

?

No, that wasn?t completely accurate. After all, she had loved him for weeks, now. He had firmly entrenched himself in the role of her best friend. But this was something more than that. She didn?t just love him. She was *in* love with him. It was pointless to deny it. No matter how much it hurt, no matter how surely she was setting herself up to get her heart broken, she was in love with Spike. It was awful, and wonderful, and terrifying and liberating and oddly inevitable, all at once.

?

She had realized it just that night. Since it was their last night in the city, Spike had insisted that they go back to Rick?s club for one more round of dinner and drinks. Willow had eagerly agreed. They had danced and talked and laughed for hours, just as they had their first night in the city. The only difference was that this time, Spike was very careful to pay attention so that he would realize when the singer announced her closing set for the night. Spike had had a whispered five minute conversation with the musicians when they had first walked into the restaurant, which appeared to end with Spike discreetly slipping some folded bills into the piano player?s pocket. The results of that conference were obvious when the singer closed her final set with the same Dinah Shore song that they had danced to the first time. Willow looked up at the opening bars of the music and then turned to Spike who, with a wide grin on his face, asked her to dance. She settled herself in his arms and fell in love with him.

?

She hadn?t wanted to fall in love with him. Honestly, she had fought against it as hard as she could. After working so hard to convince her friends (and herself) that she was totally and completely ?gay now,? she had been genuinely bewildered to discover that a man could evoke such feelings in her. It wasn?t supposed to be like that. It *definitely* wasn?t supposed to be like that with a man who was desperately in love with another woman, who just happened to be her best friend. Besides, she knew that Spike was just a temporary fixture in her life and that falling in love with him would condemn her to another broken heart when he left her behind.

Still, she just couldn?t help herself. It was simply impossible to worry about future unhappiness when Spike in the here-and-now made her so unbelievably happy. When he laughed with her and spent time with her and took her all the way to Los Angeles just so he could take a few days to spoil her and spend money on her and make her silly wishes come true, she just couldn?t force herself to associate the thought of Spike with any kind of pain. Spike was the most wonderful thing that had happened to her in a very long time, and the longer she fought against loving him, the more she realized she was fighting a losing battle. The dance with him that night had been the final straw.

?

Truthfully, it was almost anti-climactic. There weren?t fireworks or explosions. The people around them did not freeze in realization, or stop and stare. Willow, herself, didn?t scream, or gasp, or even sigh. She fell in love without missing so much as a single step of the dance. Willow closed her eyes and reveled in the warm, sweet music, warm, soft lighting, and warm, certain realization that wrapped itself around her. She loved him. It was as simple as that. She stood on that dance floor, suddenly fully aware of the dress against her skin that he had bought her, the necklace he had designed to protect her, the club to which he had brought her just to please her and, most of all, the strong arms wrapped around her that always made her feel so safe, and realized that there was no place on earth that she would rather be.

?

She didn?t care that he didn?t love her back. She didn?t care that he?d break her heart. All she knew was that she was no longer capable of loving him with anything less than everything she had. If that meant that she would be risking pain in the future, then so be it. She would willingly put her happiness, her life, her heart and her very soul on the line for him.

?

It was easy being in love with Spike when she was wrapped in his arms in a dance club in an alternate dimension where there was nothing to hurt her and no one there but herself, the man she loved, a weary nightclub singer, the club owner, and various assorted members of the wait staff. It seemed so simple and obvious then. It was just as simple and just as obvious but considerably more painful in a hotel room with a knife in her hand slashing into her wrist, knowing that she?d willing give every drop of blood she possessed to save the person she loved. She knew it would be harder in Sunnydale. The Hellmouth spawned complications in every form. Most particularly a small, blonde-haired form named Buffy who would probably send Willow to an exorcist for depossession ritual if she admitted to falling in love with Spike. Going back to Sunnydale would make things messy. It always did. Just hearing Giles? voice drove that home.

?

that sarcastic voice in the back on her head chimed in again.

?

?I?m fine, Giles,? Willow replied, her voice breaking slightly. ?There?s nothing wrong with me.? She forced herself to take a deep breath. ?But Spike had some problems, and we?re going to have to stay here another day.?

?

?Is this a bad connection? Your voice sounds strange. What happened to Spike??

?

?He got mugged,? Willow explained, after taking a few deep breaths. ?Humans. They beat him up pretty badly. He?ll be alright, but he?s not up to traveling today. By sunset, he?ll probably be feeling more himself. We?ll head back then.?

?

?Very well, then,? Giles answered. ?As long as you?re sure you?re alright.? They chatted a few minutes longer about her vacation before Willow started subtly hinting that she wanted to get some more sleep. Giles suddenly became aware of the still-ridiculously-early hour, and concluded the conversation. With a sigh of relief, Willow pulled out the yellow pages from a table near the couch. There was only one last thing that she needed to do before she could go back to sleep, herself.

?

The first three butchers that she called, asking if they would bring her a delivery of blood to the hotel, hung up on her. Not surprisingly, they assumed it was a prank call. The fourth butcher was either more trusting, or more experienced in what goes bump in the night, because he did nothing but quote a price and ask when she wanted it delivered. Twenty minutes later, she stored the fresh cow?s blood in the mini-fridge and put a ?do not disturb? sign on the door. The last thing she wanted was for that interfering maid to come in to clean and throw out the blood again. With that final thing settled, Willow yanked open her suitcase, rummaging around until she found her pajamas. She changed into them quickly, and then started to head to her bedroom.

?

She stopped herself as soon as she reached the door. She wanted to sleep, yes, but she didn?t want to sleep in there. She wanted, no, she *needed* to stay near Spike and make sure that he was alright. She slipped into his room and pulled up a chair next to his bed. He slept so soundly, he didn?t even stir when her hand gently caressed his hair. Giving into temptation, she pushed the chair away and slid into bed beside him, cuddling up against his lifeless body. She smiled softly when his body immediately adjusted to accommodate her, shifting to pull her into his arms and settle her against his side. Snuggling just a little bit closer, she let her eyes drift shut. Within moments, she had fallen asleep.
?
?
End 56



HAPPY BIRTHDAY, KNIGHTIE!!! As promised, here's the next part of Burn for you. *Slight* angst warning on this section. I don't think anyone will be needing tissues, but... well... Willow's in love with someone who doesn't love her back, and that's never fun. Anyway, I hope everyone likes it! Thanks, as always, to my lovely feedbackers.
:-)
Em
?


?

Section 57:

?

Spike thought to himself, frowning as he watched her from across the Magic Box. Ever since they had returned from Los Angeles, nearly two weeks ago, there always seemed to be something on her mind. He caught a look on her face sometimes, when she thought no one would notice, a look of sad resignment that frustrated and infuriated him. Obviously, something had happened to upset his Red, and he wanted to do something about it. He wanted to find the idiot who had upset her and tear out the bastard?s spleen, or at the very least, hire someone to do it for him in a particularly slow and painful manner.

?

The glitch, of course, was that Spike had no idea what had happened. And for a girl who was appallingly bad at keeping secrets, Willow was being surprisingly closed-mouthed about it. No matter how cleverly or persistently or even downright annoyingly Spike questioned her, she could not be tricked or cajoled into admitting a thing. She always insisted that she was fine, that nothing was the matter, and that nothing had changed. It was a lie, of course, and they both knew it, but Willow stuck stubbornly to her story. In fact, she concentrated so hard on not admitting that anything was wrong, and in trying to put up a strong front of being ?just fine? that Spike was the only one who realized that something was bothering her.

?

The only visible alteration in her behavior was that she started searching constantly for a way to remove or deactivate Spike?s chip. It seemed as if she spent every single spare moment that she had looking for a solution. She was rarely seen without a book in her lap of witchcraft, or computer technology. The gang as a whole had been puzzled by her new obsession. They knew that she had given her word that she would get rid of Spike?s chip once he got rid of Glory, but they hadn?t expected her to work so hard on it. They had all, Spike included, just assumed that she?d wait till summer. The long, sunny days and hot weather usually drove most demons out of Sunnydale, so summers were always slow on the slayage front. With fewer demons to research and no classes to study for, summer seemed the perfect time for Willow to concentrate on keeping her promise to Spike. After all, Spike had dealt with the chip for over a year. Surely, dealing with it a little longer wouldn?t make a difference.

?

Spike tried to tell himself that he was happy she was working on the solution. After all, getting rid of that blasted chip had been his most fervent wish every single day since it had first been implanted. He should be glad that Willow was working on a way to get rid of it. Except, he wasn?t. It was strange. He didn?t like this new obsession of hers with finding the solution right away. What was the rush? She even skimmed through the damned books when she watched TV with him, which annoyed the hell out of him. He quickly found dozens of effective ways to distract her from her books. He didn?t like it when she paid more attention to them than she did to him.

?

Gradually, Spike realized that he was a little hurt at how hard she was working to find a solution. Did she want to get rid of him? Was she that eager to have him out of her life? She didn?t *seem* to want him to leave. She spent just as much time with him as she had before, watching TV with him and spending hours scouting through Blockbusters, working their way through all the ?classic? movies that she said he just *had* to see. She still teased him and told him stories and listened to his stories and they still cleaned the house together, stopping at intervals to dance to the music on the radio. She was developing into a very good dancer. Spike would occasionally bring up the idea of returning to L.A. and going to Rick?s again, or maybe trying a new place next time. Rick?s had the ambiance and the history, but West Coast Swing was very popular, and there were clubs for it all over California. They could go anywhere they wanted. Willow merely smiled in response, and gave no other reply.

?

If anything, they were spending more time together than they had before. Part of the reason for this was that she had convinced him to teach her how to cook. It was actually during that conversation that Spike finally reached his breaking point. He remembered it clearly: he had announced that he was going to make her lasagna for dinner, and she had insisted that she wanted to learn how.

?

?Come on, Spike,? Willow had begged, looking up at him with those big eyes and trying to hide her grin so that she could look sufficiently pleading. ?Show me how to make it for myself? Please? Pretty please? Pretty please with sugar on top??

?

?You could make it pretty please with blood on top and it wouldn?t make a difference, pet,? Spike had replied. ?There?s no need for you to learn how to make it. That?s what I?m here for. I do the cooking. That was the deal.?

?

Willow pouted, hoping that that would break his resolve. Really, he was impossibly stubborn when it came to ?pulling his share? in the household chores. ?Well, when I get rid of that chip and you leave, I?m going to have to go back to just sandwiches and cereal because they?re all I know how to prepare, and it will be all your fault, you know!?

?

Silence was the only response. After a moment, Willow looked up. All traces of amusement had disappeared from Spike?s face. Willow?s expression immediately went from teasingly pouting to genuinely concerned.

?

?Spike, what is it? What?s wrong??

?

?You never used to talk about it,? he replied softly. In response to Willow?s confused expression, he elaborated. ?Getting rid of the chip. You never used to talk about it. But now you bring it up all the time. You?re always talking about when the chip comes out. You have computer books and spell books lying all around the house.?

?

Instead of getting rid of Willow?s confusion, Spike?s explanation only increased it. ?But I thought that that was what you wanted,? she said. ?I promised you I?d get that chip out for you if you held up your end of the bargain, so now I?m just trying to hold up mine.?

?

?Do you want me to leave?? Spike asked, his voice so soft it was barely audible as he studiously avoided eye contact. ?Is that why you want to get rid of the chip right away? Do you not want me around anymore??

?

Whatever reply he had anticipated, he certainly didn?t expect the one that he got. Willow was in his arms in less than a second, wrapping herself around him and holding him desperately close. ?Never, *ever* think that,? she whispered fiercely in his ear. ?You?re my best friend, Spike, and the day will *never* come when I want to be rid of you.? She pulled away slightly, still holding him tightly but tilting her head back so she could see his face. ?You believe me, don?t you? Don?t you? Spike, please tell me you believe me. I couldn?t stand it if you thought that I wanted to be rid of you.?

?

Spike smiled a bit at the obvious sincerity in her voice and wrapped his arms around her, in turn, settling her in his arms and pulling her head back down to lay on his shoulder. He rested his cheek on top of her head and rocked her gently. ?Alright, Red. Alright. I believe you.? She responded by cuddling closer, nuzzling his neck.

?

?But if you want me to stick around,? he continued, ?then what?s with the rush on getting rid of the chip??

?

?I just want you to be happy,? she murmured, her lips tickling against his ear. ?More than anything in the world, I want you to be happy.? It wasn?t until he felt the wet warmth soak through the fabric of his shirt that he realized she was crying.

?

Truth be told, Willow was scared. Ever since L.A., it seemed like her bond to Spike had grown stronger. Her awareness of him was fine-tuned, now. She sensed not only his presence, but his emotions and sometimes she even picked up on traces of his thoughts. She assumed that she was simply more aware of him now that she had fallen in love with him. Her increased perceptions didn?t bother her, but her increased dependence on them *did*. She was starting to like being bonded to him far too much. She was starting to depend on the warm fuzzies she got from being near him, and the comforting hum of his thoughts and feelings in the back of her head. She was falling more and more in love with him with every hour of every day that passed, and it scared her.

?

Never in her life had Willow broken her word. Her late grandmother, who she had adored, has raised her to believe that a promise was a sacred thing. The thought of breaking her word to someone that she cared about, someone that she loved, absolutely horrified her. Willow had never even considered going back on a promise. Until now. She had promised Spike that if he did the ritual and defeated Glory, she would release him from his chip. And now she wanted to break her promise. She wanted him to keep the chip so that he would stay in Sunnydale forever, near her. The fantasy of Spike staying with her kept her up nights, thinking about what it would be like to have Spike in her life indefinitely. But Willow combated her selfish thoughts the only way she could think of. She devoted all her spare time and energy to finding a way to free Spike. She *had* to free him, as soon as possible, so that she wouldn?t give in to the temptation to keep him forever.

She hadn?t realized how much she was bringing it up in conversation. In an attempt to force herself to get used to the idea of Spike leaving, she mentioned it all the time: constantly talking about what would happen when she finally managed to get rid of the chip. Spike, of course, had drawn the dead-wrong conclusions. That day in the kitchen as Willow buried her face in Spike?s shoulder, she wondered what would happen if she told him the truth. How would he react if she admitted that she was working so hard to get rid of his chip because she was so in love with him and wanted to keep him so badly, she was afraid that if she didn?t release him soon, she never would? No, she couldn?t tell him that. So she told him the only truth that she was willing for him to hear. She was doing it because nothing mattered more to her than his happiness. Getting rid of the chip would make him happy, so getting rid of the chip is what she would do. Her own sick despair at the prospect of her life without him didn?t matter, even though just the thought of it made her start to cry.

?

Spike had brushed away her tears with incredible gentleness. ?Here now, no more of this,? he said lightly. ?We have lasagna to make.?

?

?*We* do?? Willow asked, with the start of a smile.

?

Spike sighed in mock annoyance. ?Yes, it would appear that *we* do. Now get an apron and dry your eyes.?

?

?Yes, Spike!? Willow replied excitedly, bouncing across the kitchen to grab an apron.

?

?And don?t ever let me hear you talk about living on cereal and sandwiches again, is that clear?? Spike asked, attempting to sound stern.

?

Willow rolled her eyes as she walked back over to him, her hair falling into her face as she fastened the apron around her waist. ?Yes, Spike.?

?

?My Red deserves better than that,? he said, smiling at her as he tucked a strand of soft red hair back behind her ear.

?

Willow smiled back and nuzzled into his hand, but he saw a flash of that newly familiar resigned sadness in her eyes as she replied. ?Yes, Spike.?

?

That had been three days ago. Spike growled softly at the memory as he stared at Willow, seated next to Dawn across the room from him. He watched her smile at the girl as she finally caught on to the math concept Willow had been carefully explaining and thought again how very nice it would be to slowly dismember whoever had put that trace of sadness into her smile. As long as he imagined the possibility that it could have been a demon, his chip didn?t fire off. Carefully concentrating on the possible demon who had hurt his Red, he settled himself into some lovely blood-filled thoughts and wondered how he could find out who it was.

?

Meanwhile, in a detective agency in Los Angeles, a brunette seer?s hand jerked across the table, knocking over her bottle of nail polish, as a vision hit her hard and fast. Five minutes later, after a halting explanation of what she had seen, punctuated with requests for aspirin and queries as to whether or not she could be reimbursed for her nail polish as a business expense (after all, she wouldn?t have knocked it over if it hadn?t been for that stupid vision, would she?) one of her co-workers, with a grim expression on his face, picked up the phone and dialed a number he had obviously memorized. A perky female voice answered on the other end.

?

?Magic Box. Anya speaking. How may I help you spend money today??

?

?Anya, this is Angel. I need to speak to Giles. We have a problem.?
?
?
?
End Section 57







Section 58:


?

After Anya announced loudly to the entire gang that Angel was on the line and wanted to speak to Giles, the room practically exploded in questions and exclamations ranging from ?Damn, aren?t we ever going to be rid of him?? (Xander) to ?Are you sure he doesn?t want to talk to me?? (Buffy) to ?Miss? Miss! Do you think you could ring me up now?? (Random Customer) Anya immediately lost all interest in Angel and began ringing up the customer, but the rest of the gang was not so easily distracted. Claiming that the phone in his office had better sound quality, Giles ducked away as quickly as he could, pointedly ignoring their questions.

?

?Angel? This is Giles. What?s going on??

?

Giles? voice sounded worried, and rightfully so. The vampire and the watcher had kept in touch for the past two years in a superficial manner, just checking in on each other every couple of months, but the phone calls were always from Giles to Angel. Angel never called the Magic Box or Giles? apartment. In the beginning, it was because he didn?t want Buffy to pick up the phone and realize that he was checking on her. He was afraid that she would be angry. Later, it was because he didn?t want Buffy to pick up the phone and stir up troubling feelings again. He had started to move on from his post-Sunnydale depression, and catching up with his former love was not something he felt any inclination to do.

?

More recently, he avoided any situation where Buffy might answer the phone because he didn?t want her to draw any conclusions from his phone call. He had finally managed to move on, and form a life with work and friends and purpose to his days. It wasn?t just that Buffy was eclipsed as the center of his world; she was, in fact, removed from it entirely. She would never cease to be an important part of his past, but she just wasn?t part of his present anymore. Therefore, although he had the number to the Magic Box memorized in case of an emergency, he had never used it.

?

?It?s serious, Giles. Cordelia had a vision.? Angel went on to explain in greater detail. There was a clan of vampires that had been terrorizing segments of L.A. for quite a few years. They had established themselves long before Angel arrived in the area, and had not bothered to put any kind of rein on themselves even after his arrival. Angel had tried to track them down numerous times, but they were crafty and well-organized, and had always managed to avoid detection. Recently, Angel had gotten a tip about their location, and was planning a raid to take them out. Fortunately for his sake, Cordelia had a vision before he could go.

?

?Based on reports, I thought there were only twenty to thirty of them,? Angel stated. ?That?s a bit much for Gunn, Wes and I to handle on our own, but I figured we could count on some help from Gunn?s old gang and take care of the problem. But it turns out they?re more discreet than we realized. Cordelia?s vision showed their numbers to be closer to a hundred. Even with Gunn?s gang we couldn?t handle that many. Cordelia said that in her vision, it appeared to be a close fight, even with extra reinforcements. I don?t think we could pull it off without every person that was fighting in her vision.?

?

?And who exactly did she see in her vision?? Giles asked, catching on. Obviously, someone from Sunnydale had been in the vision, and Angel felt awkward about asking them to come to L.A. to fight with them.

?

?Buffy,? Angel answered, and Giles nodded to himself in comprehension. Yes, that explained Angel?s hesitation in answering. ?And Spike,? Angel continued, causing Giles? jaw to drop in shock.

?

?A-are you *quite* certain?? Giles stammered.

?

?Cordelia was positive when she gave her description. She says that in her vision, she clearly saw their faces. It?s Buffy and Spike. We need both of them here as soon as possible. It will take us at least a day to prepare for a fight on that scale, and I want to get this done with as soon as I can. This nest has been a problem for far too long. So can you spare them??

?

?Well, I suppose? I mean, that is to say? Whether or not we can *spare* them is not really? Rather, we have finished with our resident problem for the time being but? Angel, I?m going to have to call you back.?

?

?Of course, Giles. I understand. Sorry to put you in this position.?

?

?Quite alright, Angel. No need to apologize. I will, ah, get back to you soon.?

?

Giles hung up the phone and mentally debated the wisdom of having a shot of scotch before going back out into the shop. With a reluctant sigh, he decided against it. Convincing Buffy to go to L.A. with Spike would be hard enough stone cold sober. He shuddered at the thought of what it would be like it he were drunk.

?

The questions started as soon as he exited the office. Giles didn?t even bother listening to them. He took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes and patiently waited for silence. After a few minutes, it was quiet again.

?

?Angel?s seer had a vision of Angel and his associates engaged in a raid on a nest of vampires,? he announced, carefully avoiding mentioning that Cordelia was the seer. He had a feeling that that wouldn?t go over terribly well. Buffy would, of course, find out when she reached L.A., but there was no reason why Giles had to be the one to tell her. Bad enough that he had to tell her that he was sending her to L.A. with Spike. ?According to Angel, the seer described it as a very close fight, and Angel believes that he will need every person that the seer saw in the vision on his side in order to win.?

?

?Does he need us to help him find someone?? Buffy asked, still uncertain why Angel had called? and why he hadn?t wanted to talk to her.

??xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" />

?Or was one of us in the vision?? Willow asked, catching on quickly.

?

?I?m afraid Willow is correct,? Giles replied. ?In the vision of Angel?s seer, there were, actually, two members of our group who were joined in the fight.?

?

?Well, me, obviously,? Buffy stated. Despite her best attempts to sound nonchalant and business-like, her voice inevitably betrayed some of her eagerness. It had been nearly a year since the last time she had seen Angel. And that last time she had seen him, it? it hadn?t gone well. It had started in L.A. with Faith and assassins and council members trying to shoot them on rooftops and Angel saying that Buffy didn?t have the right to tell him how to lead his life, and then it came back to Sunnydale with the Initiative making a mess of everything and nasty rumors splitting up the group (and hey, that was something else that was Spike?s fault. Buffy mentally reminded herself to berate him more for that) and Angel beating the crap out of Riley. Repeatedly. Yeah. Not good. Great, big, heaping quantities of not good.

?

But so many things had changed since then. She definitely wasn?t the same girl she had been just one year before. When Buffy had gone to see Angel in L.A., she had enjoyed telling him off, letting him know that she had moved on from him and that she had someone new in her life who made her happy. It had seemed true at the time. She had honestly thought at one point that she and Riley might have that forever after, white house, picket fence kind of happy ending that she had always secretly craved. Angel had left her so that she could find that kind of happiness, and she had taken a twisted pleasure in rubbing it in his face that she had succeeded. She hadn?t realized what it would be like, having a boyfriend who wasn?t as strong as her, wasn?t as capable as her, wasn?t as dark as her. She hadn?t realized that the nice, All-American, sweetly old-fashioned boy would start to bore her after a while; that he would be unable to hold all of her interest or all of her heart. She hadn?t realized that she would spend all of her time with Riley silently measuring him up against Angel in all the aspects of their relationship, and that he would constantly come up short in the balance. She hadn?t realized that things with Riley were pretty much doomed to failure.

?

And now Riley wasn?t an issue any more. He had made it very clear that he never intended to be an issue in her life again. And since he had left, the only things that Buffy had had in the way of romance were Spike?s disturbing attentions and the beginnings of a flirtation with Ben-who-turned-out-to-be-Glory. Buffy was starting to feel a little lonely. Sure, she had her family, and her friends, but she wasn?t used to going so long without a boyfriend to make her feel special. She missed feeling desirable. She missed walking into a room and seeing some man?s eyes light up, knowing he had been watching the door for her, that she was the only one he wanted to see.

?

Angel had always given her that. Even when they weren?t together, even when he was soulless, Angel always made her feel vitally important. Willow had said it herself during that slumber party night after her fish had been killed: Angel and Angelus were completely different, but in either form, she was still the only thing he thought about. In the fall-out of Riley leaving and angst with Dawn and dealing with Glory (not to mention Ben) Buffy craved the certainty of Angel?s love and the way it made her feel. She missed knowing that she was the most important thing in his world: the thing he cherished and prized and desired above anything else. She wanted someone to make her feel beautiful and desirable again. She wanted to look into Angel?s eyes and see the warmth and passion that they always held when they looked at her. Yes, this trip to L.A. was exactly what she needed. She and Angel would be fighting side by side, just like the old days. She could barely restrain a grin.

?

?You,? Giles agreed, ?and Spike.?

?

And as quickly as that, the urge to grin disappeared. For a moment, there was dead silence in the room. Buffy looked around, waiting for someone to take up her cause and say that she couldn?t possibly go to L.A. with Spike. No one did. Willow, for some insane reason, actually liked Spike and would never say a word against him. Anya and Spike had formed some kind of weird We Were Mean And Scary For A Long Time, And Therefore Will Watch One Another?s Backs Now That We?re Weak And Helpless agreement. Giles and Spike had a similar We?re Both British In This Strange, Foreign Land understanding. And Xander, once her constant support in all things Spike-bashing, had recently become almost civil to the blonde vamp. Something about the night of the fight against Glory that no one ever wanted to talk about with her had caused Xander to lose a lot of his hostility toward the vampire. Buffy was the only one left who still really hated Spike.

?

Buffy did not allow this in any way to influence her opinion. Her reasons for hating Spike were deeply rooted in bad memories and her own insecurities, and she saw no reason to even try to overcome them. Instead of wondering why she was the only one who hated Spike, she was far more likely to wonder when everyone else was going to come to their senses and return to hating Spike with her. They didn?t, of course, but she never stopped expecting it. As a result, when Buffy looked around, waiting for someone else to protest, she was only met with silence. Then a customer exited the shop, causing the bell over the door to ring. As if that was a signal, Buffy?s screaming began.

?

?SPIKE?? Buffy shrieked. ?HE?S the one who has to come with me??

?

?Buffy, you must consider?? Giles tried to explain, but Buffy obviously wasn?t interested in listening.

?

?Do you honestly expect me to go to L.A. with Spike?? she ranted.

?

?Buffy, please, if you?d only think??

?

?NO! It won?t happen! I refuse!?

?

?Try to be reasonable??

?

?That seer will just have to check the crystal ball again because there?s no way in HELL that I?m going to??

?

?Buffy, *enough*!? Giles shouted, losing his temper at last. He knew that Buffy despised Spike; she had, after all, taken every opportunity to make that perfectly clear. Her constant harping on his faults grew annoying after a while, but Giles, along with everyone else, had grown rather accustomed to just blocking it out. Buffy?s personal feelings were her own concern. Giles was too essentially British to interfere in such matters. However, slaying was Buffy?s sacred duty. When she allowed her grudge against Spike to make her turn her back on her obligations, Giles lost what remained of his patience. With the Ripper expression clearly evident on his face, he spoke again in a low, strained tone that even Buffy knew better than to interrupt.

?

?You have exactly two options. Either you can go home, pack an overnight bag, and come back here in one hour to leave for L.A. with Spike, or you can get on the phone right now and tell Angel that you aren?t coming to L.A. because you?re too busy pouting like an ill-mannered child. Those are the only two options. If you have any complaints to make about traveling with Spike, keep them to yourself. He?s no more of a danger to you physically than an overcooked scone.? (Spike showed signs of protest at this remark, but Willow placed a hand firmly over his mouth to keep him from responding. She had seen Giles get like this before, and knew the foolishness of drawing his attention at such a moment.) ?The very worst he could do to you is annoy you to death, and if you can?t handle a two hour drive with an aggravating vampire, then it?s high time you learned. I do not want to hear any excuses or complaints. Have I made myself clear??

?

?Yes, Giles,? Buffy answered meekly.

?

?So what choice have you made??

?

?I?ll go to L.A.?

?

?Fine. Go home and pack a bag. Be back here in an hour. I?ll call back Angel and let him know to expect you.? Buffy nodded obediently and slipped out, carefully shutting the door very quietly behind her.


>

Section 59:

The room was eerily silent after Buffy left. No one wanted to draw Giles? attention when he went into Ripper mode. Xander was about to pull Anya to the side and to start trying to convince her to go ahead and leave early, letting Giles close up for the night, when the silence was unexpectedly broken.

?I could come, too,? Willow said, her soft voice echoing surprisingly loudly through the silent room. She blushed when everyone turned to look at her, but forced herself to keep speaking. ?I mean, if I went along with Buffy and Spike, they would have someone to sort of act as go between and, you know, keep them from killing each other and hey! Added bonus is that I could help out with the vampire raid! Because from the way you described it, it sounds like Angel could use all the help that he can get and I know that I could be helpful, really I could, and??

Ripper faded into Giles as the man?s face softened at the classic Willow babble. The girl always had the most extraordinary ability to diffuse tensions and calm the tempers of all the members of the group. It was truly remarkable. Almost as remarkable as her ability to talk continuously without pausing to take a breath. Giles could tell that Willow was really starting to warm up to the topic, so he was careful to cut her off at that point before she grew dangerously short on oxygen.

?Willow, while I?m sure you?d be very helpful to Angel and his associates in L.A., the fact remains that with Buffy and Spike out of town, you are our most capable and resourceful fighter, should any danger arise before they return. I?m afraid I couldn?t allow you to go with them.?

?Oh,? Willow said, wilting visibly. ?Yeah. I? I guess that makes sense.?

Giles crossed over to her and patted her gently on the shoulder. She smiled weakly up at him, hiding her disappointment. Giles smiled back at her before turning to head to his office to update Angel.

?Well,? Willow stated, turning back to Spike and forcing a smile to her face, ?I guess we?d better get you home and get you packed as well, right?? Her attempt at cheerfulness was unconvincing. She didn?t like the thought of Spike going to L.A. without her. Angel had a long history and centuries of experience in being a thorn in Spike?s side. Willow still remembered every detail of that night when Spike had kidnapped her and Xander, and cried on her shoulder over Dru. She knew that the only thought that had been of any comfort to Spike when he thought of the way that Dru left him for Angel over and over again was that Spike, at least, was still a real vampire, a true master without a soul to get in the way. He had been so confident that he could torture and kill and brutalize his way back into Drusilla?s heart.

Now that Spike was chipped, Willow knew that he felt even more worthless and undesirable, and Angel had always been an expert at exploiting those emotions in the younger vampire. And he wasn?t exactly likely to have anyone else in L.A. to turn to for comfort. Buffy would relish the opportunity to be with a group of people who hated Spike as much as she did. It was no secret that the slayer was starting to get annoyed at the way the other Scoobies accepted Spike. She would be in her glory in L.A. where everyone still thought of Spike as either evil or dispensable.

Besides that, Willow quite simply worried about Spike. The gang in L.A. would see him only as a means to an end. As long as he fought in the raid like he was supposed to, they wouldn?t really care if he came out of the battle still undead. It seemed highly unlikely that anyone would take the trouble to watch out for him, and make sure that he didn?t get hurt. Willow knew she was being paranoid to worry about Spike being able to take care of himself in a fight. After all, the blonde vamp positively gloried in a good brawl. But she couldn?t help but worry.

The last time he had gone to L.A., he had nearly lost his life to those idiot humans who had attacked him in the alley. Willow shuddered to think what would happen to Spike if muggers attacked him once again. Even in her most generous thoughts towards Buffy, she couldn?t imagine the slayer cutting her own wrist to save Spike?s life. She couldn?t even imagine Buffy spitting on Spike to save him if he were on fire. The thought of Spike in a dangerous situation with no one near him who cared whether he unlived or died made it hard for her to breathe. Willow loved him so much? she hated the thought of him going into any fight, any danger without her near him to help him, watch his back, and save him if she possibly could. She was so caught up in her own fears for Spike that she didn?t notice the worried look on his own face until he spoke.

?We?ll go in a minute,? Spike replied, looking distracted and slightly uneasy. ?First, I have something I need to ask the Watcher.? Spike headed toward the back office, ignoring Willow?s protests that it would be smarter to leave Giles alone for now. He pulled open the door without bothering to knock, not at all surprised to see Giles knocking back a shot of scotch on the other side of the door.

?What is it, Spike?? Giles asked wearily as Spike stepped inside the office, shutting the door behind him. ?Are you going to complain about going to L.A., as well??

?Well, now that you mention it?? Spike began. After all, he wasn?t too thrilled about the prospect of seeing the Poof again. They hadn?t really chatted since that whole Gem of Amara incident, and while Spike had certainly enjoyed tying up the prick and watching him get tortured with a variety of painful instruments, Angel was the type to hold a grudge when it came to that sort of thing. Not to mention the fact that it would be? awkward, for lack of a better term, to be working with Angel and his gang with that blasted chip. The Sunnydale group was used to it, and they always arranged their attacks taking it into account. The L.A. gang probably never had to consider it before. Spike didn?t know if Angel even knew about it. For a moment, he allowed himself to wonder if Angel would even care: if it would even bother him to think of the vampire that he had trained by hand being forced to drink out of blood bags and lying on the ground, incapacitated with pain if he so much as stepped on an old woman?s toes.

But that wasn?t why Spike had gone to talk to Giles and when Spike saw Giles pour himself a rather large shot into his glass in preparation for Spike?s rant, Spike realized he had best get quickly to the point. He wanted to be sure that the watcher?s mind was clear and working logically when he answered Spike?s question.

?Since I bonded to Red, I haven?t gone a day without seeing her.? To Spike?s relief, Giles understood the implied question immediately, and put down the glass.

?You?re concerned that the bond will, perhaps, cause her some degree of discomfort while you?re gone??

Spike nodded.

Giles seated himself at his desk and thought carefully before answering. ?Have you ever seen a Tzeranza bond in action before?? he asked, at last.

?Saw the final stages of one,? Spike answered. ?A demon got bored with the chit he?d bonded to and abandoned her. She was two steps away from death when one of my minions found her on the street and brought her to our lair.? Spike shook his head at the memory. ?She was in a coma by then. I put her out of her misery. Her blood? tasted like fire. Never tasted any like it before or since.?

?Do you know how long she had been abandoned?? Giles questioned.

?I knew the bloke who had claimed her,? Spike answered. ?He had left town about two weeks before we found her.?

Giles nodded. ?That concurs with the research that I have done. I?ve never seen an example of the bonding before, but evidence shows that it takes ten to twelve days to reach that critical stage. Someone with exceptional health or some type of accelerated healing might last a few days longer. Headaches and restlessness begin to develop after twenty four to thirty six hours of separation. A slight fever will begin after three days. The fever escalates from there and delirium usually sets in by the fifth or sixth day. By the eighth day, the bonded human will be drained of energy and unable to move, and usually drifts into a coma by the tenth day, and into death shortly thereafter.?

Spike couldn?t repress a shiver at the thought. Even the idea that something like that could happen to his Red was enough to turn his stomach. But he was reluctant to end the bond. His claim on her had proven useful on more than one occasion. He knew that she was powerful enough to be able to take care of herself, but he also knew that she was much trusting for her own good. It was far too easy for something malicious to catch her with her guard down. If Spike couldn?t be there at her side to take care of her, he liked knowing that his claim on her would protect her from the other creatures of the night. But if the watcher told him that leaving her behind in Sunnydale with the bond still in place would hurt her, he?d remove it without another thought. Nothing was more important than making sure his Red was safe. The original plan to remove the bond when Willow removed his chip had stopped mattering to him a long time ago.

?But that won?t happen to Willow,? Giles continued, his voice surprisingly gentle as he attempted, in his own slightly stuffy way, to alleviate the fears of the obviously worried vampire. ?Angel is confident that if you and Buffy leave for L.A. immediately, you will be able to fight the nest of vampires tomorrow night. You should be back in Sunnydale by the day after tomorrow. The worst Willow will suffer through is a headache and perhaps a very slight fever. With her accelerated healing, it?s possible she won?t even feel as much as that.?

Spike nodded slowly. ?Alright, watcher,? he replied. ?You?ll? keep an eye on her for me while I?m gone?? he asked quietly. Gods below, how he hated asking for anything, especially from one of the bloody Scoobies. But it was for his Red, and he could do this if it would ensure her safety.

?Of course I will,? Giles answered, his voice still holding that same gentle understanding. ?We all will.?

?Good,? Spike replied, turning to the door. He waited until his back was to the man before saying, softly, ?Thanks.? Giles harrumphed slightly in reply, knowing it would embarrass Spike to have his thanks acknowledged verbally, and returned to his glass of scotch. ?Oh and watcher?? Spike said, turning to face him again as he held open the door behind him.

?Yes??

??No more danger physically than an overcooked scone???

?I found it to be a rather apt parallel, actually,? Giles retorted with a grin. ?If you were to attack her, she would feel only a slight amount of pain while you would fall apart utterly and completely.?

Spike rolled his eyes (something he had picked up from Willow), gave Giles the two-fingered salute, and exited, shutting the office door behind him. A moment later, he heard Willow squeal in surprise, followed by Spike?s laughter and then a lecture from Willow on why Spike should stop sneaking up behind her. Giles listened to the two of them with a smile on his face as he sipped his glass of scotch.


End Section 59


Updated 4-30-04








Section 60:

Buffy showed back up at the Magic Box an hour later with a packed duffel bag, her mom?s car, and her stubbornness back in place as she insisted that she drive. Spike, for once, didn?t really feel like arguing. He hugged Willow hard and told her to be careful while he was gone and made her promise that she?d tell the watcher to sod off if he tried to convince her to put herself in a dangerous position. She laughed and nodded and hugged him back just as hard, and hoped that he didn?t notice the hint of tears in her eyes. She mentally scolded herself for behaving so immaturely: practically crying like a spoiled child just at the thought of going home without him. But she couldn?t quite bring herself to let go of him and he didn?t pull away until an aggravated Buffy cleared her throat, reminding Spike that she wanted to hug Willow herself, and that they should really be going, anyway. Five minutes later, they were on the road.

Spike couldn?t stop himself from sneaking looks over at Buffy. He didn?t get many opportunities to be this close to her without her protesting. Of course, even now, when he was perfectly justified in being close to her, he could tell that she was looking for some excuse to yell at him. She usually was, when it came to him. Honestly, it was one of the things that had drawn him to her. He appreciated her stubbornness in her likes and dislikes. After over a century with Dru who changed her mind at the drop of a hat for no discernible reason, he appreciated a woman who knew her own mind and was not easily swayed. Buffy?s love might be difficult to earn, but once it was earned, she wasn?t the type to go back on it.

But then there were so many ways in which she reminded him so very much of his dark goddess. Neither was the type to work behind the scenes, as both relished the spotlight and the attention they could draw. They both took great satisfaction in being unusual and varying from the stereotypes that others would expect. They both possessed incredible strength and ability, coupled with a vulnerability that brought out all his protective instincts. And though their features and figures were different, they were both held that unquestionable sort of beauty and desirability that made them both so bewitchingly confident. Spike?s own confidence had always been mostly for show, and he couldn?t stop himself from admiring the two women who were so supremely self-assured in their own desirability.

And they both looked down on him. Both women had no problem with using him whenever they needed something, and then discarding him immediately afterwards. It wasn?t a very good reason to love someone, but there is no doubt that the scorn and condescension with which Buffy treated Spike felt almost comforting in its familiarity. Half of refined London had used William as the butt of their jokes during his lifetime, and the role of scapegoat hadn?t left him with his soul. Angelus had used him as a personal punching bag from the moment of his turning, and even when the bastard was gone, Spike had spent a century being used and put down by Drusilla. It had become almost habit by that point. The human part that was still inside him that remembered his life could never manage to believe that he deserved anything better.

As a man, he had tried to create something beautiful, but even his best efforts earned him nothing but ridicule. As a demon, he chose to concentrate on destruction. If he couldn?t make something beautiful, he could, at least, control beautiful things: bend them, mold them, twist them, destroy them. All he knew how to do was destroy. It wasn?t so surprising, then, that he didn?t know how to build a healthy relationship, or put together a beautiful love. His feelings for Drusilla and his feelings for Buffy were self-destructive and that, in itself, was probably the reason.

But Spike didn?t realize this as he sat in the passenger seat, sneaking shy glances over at the slayer. All he thought was that she was beautiful, and desirable, and that loving her was breaking his heart, yet again.

?What are you staring at?? Buffy asked, clearly aggravated, breaking into his thoughts.

?You,? Spike answered, honestly.

?Don?t you dare stare at me!?

?Makes you nervous, does it??

?Disgusted, is more like it.?

?Disgust makes your heart rate pick up like that??

?You?re a pig, Spike.?

?I?m a man, baby. What would you expect me to be paying attention to? Signs advertising the nearest McDonald?s??

They continued arguing most of the way to Los Angeles. Oddly enough, Buffy found herself relaxing as the argument continued. Things had been so strange lately, with Spike and Willow going out of town without telling anyone, and those horrible witches showing up to vacation in Sunnydale, and now with Angel calling up and saying that she had to drive Spike all the way to L.A. Arguing with Spike while Spike focused all of his thought and attention on her was comfortable and familiar.

Meanwhile, in Los Angeles?

?I don?t understand why I have to stay here and wait up for them,? Cordelia whined as she carefully applied the nail polish Angel had just bought for her. She hid a smirk as she looked down at the nail polish bottle Angel had been all too willing to buy for her. The new wardrobe he had given her had earned her forgiveness already, but he was still so adorably eager to do anything to atone for the way he had treated his friends during the whole Darla fiasco. Cordelia just loved having a co-worker with some money to spend and a guilty conscience. She had grown up a lot from the spoiled girl she used to be, but she still hadn?t grown *that* much.

?Because,? Wesley explained, not even bothering to look up from his book as he answered her question for the third time, ?you were the one with the vision and they might have some questions about specifics that the rest of us would be unable to answer.?

?What?s the problem with waiting up for them?? Gunn asked as he continued carefully cleaning an axe. ?It?s not like we?re keeping you from sleeping. You?re usually up at this hour, anyway.?

?I believe her reluctance stems from a disinclination to see Miss Summers again,? Wesley stated. He always reverted to pompousness when he was nervous, and the upcoming raid on the vampire nest definitely made him nervous. And Spike made him nervous, as well. Very nervous.

?And what is that translated?? Gun asked, turning to Angel.

?She doesn?t want to see Buffy,? Angel explained.

?What?s your problem with slay-girl??

?I don?t know,? Cordelia answered slowly, concentrating very carefully on a particularly tricky spot on her pinkie nail, ?maybe it has something to do with the fact that she?s a vain, empty-headed, inconsiderate bitch??

?Cordelia!? Angel and Wesley called out in protest. Gunn, on the other hand, laughed.

?Well, princess, don?t hold back. Tell us what you really think.?

?Well, if you insist,? Cordelia replied, sealing up her nail polish and focusing her full attention on Gunn. ?For Buffy, the only thing that matters is Buffy. Sure, she has friends, but she doesn?t hesitate to use them whenever it suits her purpose. Whenever anything went wrong in her life, she had people bending over backwards to make things easier for her, but when something went screwy in one of our lives, she couldn?t be bothered. Things went sour with me and Xander and she didn?t even come visit me in the hospital. I had a *pipe* go through my stomach and I nearly *died*, but little Miss High and Mighty was too busy to send some damn flowers. But when things went sour with her and Angel and she ran off to L.A. for three months, leaving the rest of us to take over patrolling the Hellmouth.?

As a rule, Cordelia tried to avoid talking about Buffy. There were too many bad memories and too many negative emotions crowded around her perception of the slayer. Besides, talking about Buffy made Angel all moody and depressed, and the guy wasn?t exactly Mr. Sunshine to start with. Saying anything to him that actually *increased* the angst factor was usually considered a bad idea. But Gunn had asked her what she had against Buffy so for once, and *just* this once, she was finally going to say it.

?Another thing about Buffy is that it?s never enough. She was the slayer. *The* slayer. The one girl in all the world chosen by the Powers That Be. Wouldn?t you think that that would be enough? But no, she couldn?t just be the slayer. She also just *had* to be a cheerleader, and the May queen, and the girlfriend of whomever she damn well wanted, no matter who it hurt. Well, I *was* a cheerleader. And the May Queen. And I was the girlfriend of whoever I chose before she showed up in town.? Cordelia forced herself to take a deep breath. She still got emotional when she thought about this and about how her picture perfect life shattered when the slayer came to Sunnydale.

?But suddenly she was there and demons were coming out of the woodwork, and she made me feel guilty for not doing more to help stop them. Hypocrite that she was, she wanted my life, and then made me feel guilty for living it. So I became one of the damn Scoobies and I patrolled and I researched and I killed demons and almost completely lost my popularity, just because I thought it was the right thing to do. And here she was, with her powers and her watcher and her *God-given destiny*, for crying out loud, and she?s whining that she doesn?t want to save the world anymore, that all she wants is a normal life. Well, tough shit. There *is* no such thing as a normal life, especially on the Hellmouth. I was *born* there. I should know.?

Angel, Wesley and Gunn listened to Cordelia, enthralled. Inwardly, they were all ashamed of the way that they had underestimated her. They had never stopped to wonder how she had ended up in their world. None of the rest of them had had much of a choice about getting involved in the fight against evil. Angel fought to make atonement for his sins. Wesley had been raised to be a watcher and guider to the slayer. Gunn grew up in a rough neighborhood where defending yourself was automatically a part of your way of life. But Cordelia had been born to a life of privilege and luxury, in a town where people raised denial into almost an art. It would have been so simple for her to bury her head in the sand and say that monsters didn?t exist and that even if they did, it was someone else?s problem, not hers. But that wasn?t the choice she had made.

?None of us *want* to spend all our time fighting demons and keeping the world from ending,? Cordelia continued. ?It?s not *fun* to constantly ruin your clothes, or lose your social life because you spend all your nights researching, and it certainly isn?t enjoyable having skull-cracking visions on a regular basis, but none of us are in it for the joy of it. We do it because it needs to be done. And we do it without a watcher specifically designated to teach us everything we need to know, or super powers to protect us as we fight it out. So if Miss I?m The Slayer So I?m The Only One Who Really Matters is waiting for me to show her some sympathy, she?ll be waiting a very long time.

?Hear that, slayer? Guess you shouldn?t hold your breath,? an amused voice with a British accent announced from the doorway. Angel and Wesley wore matching expressions of shock and embarrassment as they turned toward the door to see Spike and Buffy standing silently in the doorway. Gunn merely returned his focus to the axe he was polishing in his lap, keeping his face tilted down to hide his smile. Cordelia reopened her bottle of nail polish, and returned her attention to her manicure.

?Hello Buffy, Spike,? she said, carefully applying another coat to her glossy nails. ?Welcome to L.A.?



End Section 60


End 60


Update 6-9-04






Section 61:



Buffy was ready to scream. *Five minutes* in a car alone with Spike was more time than she had ever wanted to spend in an enclosed space with him. After two hours, she was nearly ready to pull her hair out. The only thing that stopped her from doing it was the realization that she looked bad enough already. She?d been fresh from patrol when the call had come from Angel, saying that she needed to come to L.A., and Giles had only given her an hour to get ready. By the time she threw some things into a suitcase and got the keys to the car from her mom, she barely had enough time to shower and throw some clean clothes on before she had to head out the door. There simply wasn?t time for the hour-long hair and make-up ritual she used to do every time she expected to see Angel.

?

She wasn?t about to let Spike drive her mom?s car, but since she was the driver and not the passenger, she didn?t have the chance to fix up her appearance while she was in the car. Initially, she had thought that she might stop at a gas station just outside of L.A. and clean herself up a bit in the ladies room, but by that point in the drive she was so annoyed with Spike that she couldn?t bear the thought of the trip taking even a single moment longer than it absolutely had to. So when they finally arrived at the offices of Angel Investigations, she was, to put it mildly, not looking her best. And the conversation that she heard when she reached the entranceway wasn?t exactly designed to put roses in her cheeks or stars in her eyes.

?

She stood in the doorway with her mouth hanging unattractively open while Spike smirked, Wesley blushed, Angel shuffled his feet, Gunn concentrated on not laughing out loud, and Cordelia serenely painted her fingernails. For a moment, the room was silent.

?

Spike, who had rather enjoyed the cheerleader?s diatribe (he loved Buffy, but that didn?t mean that he thought she was perfect. He, more than most, knew of her flaws) had nothing to be embarrassed about, so he was the first to recover.

?

?Cordelia,? he stated genially. ?Smashing, as always. Still going to that gym??

?

?Three times a week,? she answered, ?when I?m not busy beating up on demons or getting migraine-inducing visions. Thanks for noticing.?

?

Their exchange gave Angel a chance to pull himself together, so he was the next to speak.

?

?Buffy. Spike. I?m glad you got here safely.?

?

?Yes, ah, welcome,? Wesley added, stepping forward.

?

?Thanks, mini-Giles,? Spike stated breezily as he stepped fully into the room.

?

?Wesley,? the watcher corrected. ?Wesley Wyndam-Price.?

?

?Wyndam-Price?? Spike asked as he seated himself on a couch. ?I ate a watcher with that name back in the seventies.?

?

?Yes,? Wesley confirmed, ?my uncle.? A slight smile sliding over his lips. ?I?d always hoped I?d have a chance to thank you for that.? With that, the ice was broken. Gunn stepped forward and offered his hand.

?

?Call me Gunn,? he stated with an easy grin. With a firm handshake, they sized each other up, and decided that they approved of what they saw. Both Spike and Gunn had instinctive respect for good fighters. Gunn looked over at Buffy and wondered whether or not he should introduce himself to her, as well. She was still standing in the doorway with her mouth hanging open in shock. He decided to wait.

?

?So, cheerleader, you mentioned something about migraine-inducing visions? I?m guessing that that means that you?re our seer??

?

?*Cordelia * is the seer??

?

Everyone turned to look at Buffy who was still standing in the doorway.

?

?You?re kidding me, right? Cordelia can?t be the seer.?

?

?And why?s that?? Gunn asked with a hint of a dangerous edge in his voice. He didn?t appreciate the slayer?s tone.

?

?Are you *joking*?? Buffy asked, her voice getting shriller. Deep down, she knew she was being unreasonable. Yes, there had been a time (known as sophomore year) when the idea of Cordelia being an asset to the fight against the darkness would have been laughable, but it had been a long time since then. Cordelia had fought the good fight in Sunnydale for two years, and apparently had kept on fighting even after she hit L.A. Even though Buffy and Cordelia had never been exactly friends, there was no denying that Cordelia deserved respect for the choices she had made. But Buffy just couldn?t seem to stop herself. She felt tired, and grungy, and aggravated at the whole of the world. She had been yelled at by Giles, stuck in a car with Spike for hours, and then had walked in to Angel Investigations just in time to be insulted. She wasn?t in the mood to be fair.

?

?This is *Cordelia* we?re talking about,? Buffy continued. ?Since when has she cared about anything more than her clothes, or her hair or her image??

?

?Buffy, stop,? Angel said softly. ?I know you?re tired, and you?re talking without thinking, but even you know that you don?t mean that.? He sent a tentative, apologetic look in Cordelia?s direction. The brunette, still focused on her nails, didn?t catch it, but Buffy did. That was enough to send Buffy over the edge.

?

As with most women, the last thing Buffy wanted when she was behaving unreasonably was to be told that she was behaving unreasonably. Her instinctive reaction was to get defensive. Added onto that was the fact that Cordelia had just berated her in front of the entire L.A. team, Angel included, and Angel?s response, instead of defending her, was to support Cordelia and defend *her* when Buffy questioned her abilities, and the result was a Buffy who was more than a little unstable.

?

?Who are you to tell me what I do and don?t mean?? Buffy snapped.

?

?I?m the person you came to help, remember??

?

?Based off of some vision that Cordelia had! How am I supposed to know if that vision was accurate or not? I mean, consider the source!?

?

?Now really, I don?t think that that?s appropriate?? Wesley tried to interject.

?

?And what?s your role in all this?? Buffy countered, turning on him. ?Great mighty demon hunter who passes out whenever there?s a sign of danger and squeals like a girl; what?s your position here??

?

Gunn?s grip on his axe tightened. Yeah, he definitely didn?t like this girl. Wesley might come off as a little pompous at first, but the man was no coward. He worked hard to protect people; he had even taken a bullet for Gunn a few weeks earlier. That had definitely earned Gunn?s respect. And Cordelia, for all that she might look like stick-figure Barbie, had a good heart and was an amazingly caring person, once you got to know her. Gunn had only known her for a few months and he had already realized that. The slayer, although she had obviously known Cordelia for years, had apparently never bothered to try. He opened his mouth to give Buffy a piece of his mind, and quite possibly a piece of his fist, but Angel beat him to it.

?

?Wesley happens to be my boss,? Angel stated, trying to turn her focus back on to him. He didn?t want her lashing out at his friends like that.

?

?Your *boss*? Hell, no wonder you had to call me to get the job done! How could you ever get anything accomplished with him in charge??

?

?Excuse us for a moment,? Angel bit out through clenched teeth toward the rest of the group before grabbing hold of Buffy?s arm and dragging her into his office. Moments later, the door slammed, and raised voices could be heard on the other side.

?

?Well, that was fun,? Spike commented. The rest of the group laughed nervously.

?

?Is she always like this?? Gunn questioned.

?

?Where Peaches is concerned?? Spike replied, wincing as Buffy?s shrill voice pierced the air, even though the closed door. ?Pretty much.? He glanced at his watch. ?Once she gets going like this, she can go on for hours, and we probably should wait to talk about the vision until they?re done; so in the meantime, can someone point me to a phone??

?

?There?s one right over there,? Cordelia offered, pointing a perfectly painted fingernail to a phone on the receptionist desk.

?

?Got one with a bit more privacy??

?

There was a pause, and some raised eyebrows, but Wesley stepped in eventually, offering the phone in his office. With a nod of thanks, Spike stepped in and closed the door behind him. He wanted the L.A. gang to respect him. They weren?t in the habit of thinking of him as some sort of neutered puppy, and he wanted to keep it that way. The thought of them overhearing a phone conversation where he sounded warm and caring and (demon forbid) *gentle*, was unappealing. Lifting the receiver, he quickly dialed the familiar number. Through the walls, he could easily hear Angel continuing to argue with Buffy.

?

?How could you not tell me that Cordelia was your seer??

?

?I didn?t think it was any of your business.?

?

?None of my business if you decide to spend all your waking hours with the girl who spent most of high school trying to steal you away from me??

?

?Grow up Buffy, you?re not in high school anymore. Cordelia has changed a lot since then and I would have hoped that you would have, too.?

?

?So now you?re trying to say you didn?t like the way I was in high school? You damn well seemed to like it the night of my seventeenth birthday, or don?t you remember??

?

Spike focused on blocking them out. They weren?t the voices that he wanted to hear. He closed his eyes and concentrated on the phone, which rang only once before it was answered.

?

?Spike?? a breathless voice asked.

?

?No pet,? Spike answered. ?You?re Willow. *I?m* Spike.?

?

?Right,? Willow replied, and Spike could hear the smile in her voice. ?It?s all coming back to me now. Me college student. You evil vampire. I think I?ve got it.?

?

?Very good, Red. Knew those brains of yours would pull through in the end. So, picked up on the first ring? I guess that means you?ve been waiting anxiously by the phone??

?

?Yes, with bated breath. Literally! I?ve already passed out twice from holding my breath for too long. Lucky thing you didn?t wait five minutes longer or I might have been unconscious again.?

?

Spike laughed out loud, feeling the tension that had built up in him since the beginning of the car trip finally ease. Willow always made everything alright. He missed her so much already, and he?d only been gone for a few hours! How was he going to feel after a few days away from her? Spike settled himself in the desk chair and hoped he?d be able to leave L.A. before long. He wanted to go home to his Red.

?

(?There?s just no way to win with you, is there Buffy?? Angel?s frustrated voice rang out through the wall. ?When I show up in Sunnydale, you get furious with me, telling me that I?m no longer part of your life and that I should just stay gone and never try to talk to you again, but then you come running down here to L.A. to accuse me of keeping things from you. When the hell was I supposed to tell you? In our non-existent phone conversations? In my replies to all those newsy letters you never wrote me? In our visits that only ever happen in emergencies when you yell at me for ruining your life??)

?

?So you miss me that much, do you??

?

?Nah, I miss the food! I had a package of Ding-Dongs for dinner.?

?

?Willow?? Spike growled.

?

?Kidding! Just kidding, mein fuhrer. I ate the left-over lemon chicken and rice, just like you told me to.?

?

?That?s more like it.?

?

?It didn?t taste the same without you stealing bits of it off my plate,? Willow confessed, her voice soft and wistful for a moment before she forced it to brighten. ?So what?s the situation there? Do you think you?ll have to stay for long??

?

?Hard to say. We haven?t even heard about the vision yet. Buffy?s been spending most of her time yelling at Peaches for not telling her that Cordelia was his seer.?

?

?Yikes! How long did that argument last??

?

Spike checked his watch. ?So far, fifteen minutes and counting.?

?

?Still going on??

?

(?For the last time, Buffy, there?s nothing going on between me and Cordelia!?

?

?Maybe not yet, but you want there to be, don?t you? I saw the way you looked at her. How could you??

?

?How could I *what*? You and I were over a long time ago, Buffy. If I chose to have Cordelia as part of my life, what business is it of yours??

?

?So you have been seeing her! I knew it! How could you lie to me like that??

?

?I have *not* been seeing Cordelia! She?s only just *forgiven* me after the mess with the whole Darla situation??

?

?WHAT?????)

?

?With no signs of stopping. And since we can?t get started talking about the vision until they?re done, that means you have plenty of time of tell me all about everything you?ve done since I left.?

?

?Spike, it?s only been two and a half hours.?

?

?Good, then that means it won?t take you more than two and a half hours to tell me all about it.? Willow laughed, and complied. When she was finished, Spike told her about the drive to L.A. and what had happened since he had arrived. By the time he was finished, the yelling had finally quieted from the other side of the wall.

?

?Gotta go now, pet. Sounds like things are about to get started.?

?

?Be careful Spike, please? Promise me you?ll be careful.?

?

Spike rolled his eyes and tried to ignore the burst of warmth he felt at her obvious concern. ?I promise, Red. I?ll talk to you tomorrow, alright??

?

?Alright. Let me know if there?s any research I can do from this end to help.?

?

?Will do. Miss you, Red. I?ll talk to you tomorrow.?

?

?Miss you, too,? Willow answered, but it was too late. He?d already hung up. ?I love you,? she whispered to the dial tone before hanging up the receiver. She closed her eyes and rested her head against one of the couch pillows. Her head had been aching ever since Spike had left. She hadn?t bothered to mention it to anyone, figuring it was just a response to the stress she?d been feeling lately, added on top of her worry for Spike. Rising to her feet, she decided to head up to her room, hoping that her head would feel better after she got some sleep.

?

She changed into her pajamas, and then slipped into Spike?s room. Sliding into the bed, she buried her face in the pillow, drawing in his distinctive scent. It helped her relax, a little. Letting her eyes slip closed, she realized that this was the first time she?d tried to sleep with him more than a few feet away in over a month. She wondered how she was ever going to be able to sleep when Spike was so far away.
?
?
?
End Section 61

Burn for Me W/S part 62/?



After Spike hung up with Willow, he went back into the lobby just in time to see Angel and Buffy storm out of Angel?s office. The slayer practically had steam coming out of her ears and her hands were clenched tightly into fists. Angel?s eyes were flashing with gold, his demon straining to be released, and a bruise was developing on his cheekbone that was the same size and shape as a set of dainty slayer knuckles. Wesley took one look at them and announced in a falsely hearty voice that he was dead on his feet, and that he needed to be heading home. Gunn, quick to follow his lead, said that he should be heading out as well, and offered to give Cordelia a ride home, which she was quick to accept. In five minutes, the lobby was empty except for two vampires, a slayer, and a couple of suitcases.

?I?ll show you where you?ll be staying,? Angel managed to growl out, picking up the bags that were obviously Buffy?s, and heading for the elevator doors. ?We cleaned up some rooms for you.?

When Buffy stomped over to Angel and tried to yank her suitcases out of his hands, claiming that she didn?t need his help for anything, leading to a tug of war over the suitcases that ended when the suitcases burst open and Buffy?s clothes (which included a wide variety of pieces of sexy lingerie, included on what was supposed to be a fighting mission for no good reason) poured out over the floor, Spike decided that discretion was the better part of valor, and stayed in the lobby until the fireworks had passed. He could still hear Buffy yelling even as the elevator doors closed behind her.

Once the doors were closed and Spike was safe from attack, he let slip a small smile. To his very great surprise, the trip was going better than he had ever dreamed possible. Along with Buffy, he had assumed that the slayer would simply fall into Angel?s arms when they arrived, accompanied by the sounds of rising violins, perhaps, and that the pair of them would spend as much time as possible staring longingly at each other and bemoaning their forbidden love for as long as Spike and Buffy remained in L.A. It had never occurred to him, just as it had obviously not occurred to Buffy, that Angel might have moved on.

Spike didn?t claim to understand it. The ability to put a love affair behind him was something he had never really achieved. The only way he had ever been able to get over a girl was to fall in love with someone else. And despite Buffy?s noisily voiced accusations, Spike didn?t believe that Angel was actually in love with Cordelia. (Or rather, he wasn?t in love with her, *yet*.) Angel was simply over Buffy. He had put that part of his life behind him, and he had no wish to recapture it again. For the first time in years, Spike felt something like respect for the dark-haired vampire who had been like a sire to him. Spike knew from personal experience how difficult it was to put a love like that in the past. But Angel had done it. He had left Buffy and made a brand new life for himself in L.A.

A damned nice life, from the looks of it. His business was booming. He lived in a beautiful hotel. His staff consisted of a watcher who was trained to hate vampires, a Sunnydale girl who had fought against the creatures of darkness since high school, and a street kid who was always looking for a fight and yet Angel had, somehow, managed to earn their trust and respect. Spike had expected to spend the whole of his trip watching his back, dealing with mistrust and suspicion on all sides. Instead, everyone had been surprisingly? nice. They all seemed willing to work with him. Even Angel wasn?t taking potshots at him, which was unusual, to say the least, especially given Spike?s behavior during his last trip to L.A. For once, *Buffy* was the one who was trying everyone?s patience, not him. Accustomed to Sunnydale, where everyone seemed to take the stance that Buffy was incapable of doing anything wrong, it was a pleasant change.

Five minutes later, Angel came back downstairs, alone, with tension still evident in his shoulders and his clenched fists, and bits of amber shining in his eyes. Spike wasn?t surprised when the dark haired vampire headed straight for the kitchen and tossed some blood from the fridge into the microwave. Bickering with the slayer would arouse even the most passive vampire?s demon, soul or not. Any vampire?s natural instinct when it came to the slayer was fight or flight, and having to spend time with her where neither option was available, especially when she was in a pissy mood, was enough to make the demon inside very hard to control. Feeding took the edge off.

Spike was, however, surprised when Angel divided the bag of blood equally between two mugs and pressed one of them into Spike?s hand while collapsing next to the blonde vamp on the sofa.

?Cheers,? he growled out, letting his demon face emerge as he clinked his mug briefly against Spike?s before devouring the contents in a single gulp. Angel grimaced visibly at the aftertaste of the cow?s blood, but his fangs and ridges melted away as he placed the mug on a side table, closing his eyes as he leaned back against the couch. ?Damn, I needed that.?

?Has the slayer always driven you to drink, mate?? Spike asked as he sipped at his blood.

?Yes, actually,? Angel answered with his eyes still closed. ?Used to be the lust and sexual tension would rile up the demon and I?d have to feed more heavily to keep him pacified. But now??

?Now??

?Now, it?s aggravation.? Angel?s eyes opened. ?I?m guessing you caught most of the argument from before??

?Bit hard to miss,? Spike stated, working hard to keep his voice nonchalant. He didn?t know whether or not Angel knew about his own feelings for the slayer and he certainly didn?t want to give anything away. In any form, as Angel or Angelus, the dark haired vampire had always had a talent for manipulating the weaknesses of others.

?She just won?t let go,? Angel groaned. ?Won?t let go of what we had, won?t let go of what she expects me to be, or Cordelia to be, or even you to be.?

Spike snorted. ?This from the vamp who held a grudge for five years over a cheap nothing of a French whore.?

?I marked her first; you had no right to drain her without my permission.?

?You marked her when you were drunk and then you left the country for a month. I got sick of her coming around to look for you, whiny chit that she was, and just cleaned up after your mess. Besides, I refuse to have this argument with you again. It was 1886, for crying out loud. Let it go.?

?Nah, it?s too much fun arguing with you,? Angel replied and Spike noticed the hints of a smile lurking around his lips. ?So how have you been, Spike??

Spike raised a single eyebrow. ?Well now, that?s a pretty vague question. How have I been since when? Since the last time you were in Sunnydale when you walked away without a second glance, leaving me tied to a chair with arrows sticking through me? Since I showed up a few months earlier and tortured you for the Gem? Since Dru ditched me, for good this time? Since I helped the slayer send you to hell? Since you walked out on me a hundred years ago? Since when, exactly??

?Since the chip,? Angel answered. ?Since ADAM. Since defeating Glory. Since moving in with Willow. Since we started a conversation that didn?t include fists flying, for the first time in decades. Since now, if you like.?

?You know about the ritual?? Spike asked, studiously avoiding eye contact.

?Of course. I?ve been keeping track.?

?Of me??

?Yes, Spike. Of you. No matter what passes between us, we?re still family. We always will be, and I?ll always care what happens to you. I have to say, I don?t know many vamps who could have survived as well as you have after something like the chip. For what it?s worth, I?m proud of you.? Angel stood and crossed over to the kitchen, rinsing his mug and placing it in the dishwasher. ?Come on, I?ll show you your room.? Spike, too shocked to speak, simply gathered up his duffel bag and followed obediently as Angel led him to the elevator. They rode it in silence up to the third floor where Angel showed him into a clean, comfortable room with fresh sheets on the bed.

?Get some sleep,? Angel ordered. ?It?ll be a long day tomorrow.? Angel paused before exiting the room. ?It?ll be? nice to be fighting on the same side again, Spike.? He stayed long enough to see the flash of surprised pleasure that crossed Spike?s face at the comment before exiting, shutting the door gently behind him.

Spike quickly stripped down and crawled into bed, wondering how the hell he was supposed to be able to sleep after a conversation like that. As if it wasn?t enough to show up in L.A. and discover that Angel was no longer in love with the slayer, he and Angel had actually had what might pass for a heart to heart talk. It was confusing and disorienting and disturbingly pleasant. For the first time in almost longer than he could remember, Spike felt reconciled with Angel. He wished he could call Willow again and talk it out with her. She?d know what to say to make him feel like himself again. Spike smiled at the thought of Willow and how pleased she would be if she knew that Spike and Angel were on good terms, at last. The thought of Willow?s happy smile made Spike relax instinctively, and he was hardly aware of the way his eyes drifted shut as he slipped easily into sleep, visions of his red-haired witch still dancing in his brain.



End Section 62



Section 63


So... Angel ended. And, um, don't hate me for this, but I'm not heartbroken. I haven't had a television that actually trasmitted channels in over two years, and while I've seen seasons one through five of Buffy and sections of season six, I've never seen so much as an episode of Angel. The actual broadcasting of the show doesn't concern me. All I really care about are the characters, and I can keep writing about them till the cows come home, if I want. Whether or not I could, theoretically, tune in and watch them every week doesn't make much of a difference as long as I can log on and read all the fabulous stories by my fellow writers that include all the pairing I prefer, anyway! So, as I was saying... yeah. Not brokenhearted. But I know some of you are, so this and the new section of A Gift are going out as a cheer-up reminder that no matter what the networks decide, the stories aren't over till *we* say they are.

Anyway, I haven't posted in ages, so if anyone has forgotten where I left off, all the parts are up at http://www.redssoulmates.com/spike/emily/burnforme1-10.html. For those of you who read off of NHA, I've fixed the problem with the last chapter and the story is up to date (or will be, once I finish this e-mail and add this chapter up there). Big, huge thanks to my incredibly loyal feedbackers! I can't believe y'all are still putting up with me after all this time.
:-)
Em


Title: Burn for Me
Author: Emily
E-mail: emnorth2002@yahoo.com
Pairing: W/S
Rating: PG
Dedication: To Inell, my unending inspiration
Distribution: Angelic Vamps, Bite Me, Please? Near Her Always and Soulmates. Anyone else, if you want it, just ask. I always say yes.
Disclaimer: The basic premise and characters belong to lots of people who aren?t me.
Spoilers: Through "The Crush" (Joyce is alive, Dawn knows she's the key, and everyone knows that Spike loves Buffy)


Section 63:

The slight tinge of fever was easy for Willow to ignore when she woke up. After all, this was California, not to mention the mouth of Hell. Heat kinda went with the territory. Of course, Willow had always been a little cold-natured, tending to prefer long sleeved shirts and sweaters in any weather, but she still didn?t think it was odd that she was feeling a little warmer than usual. The headache that had been bothering her the night before hadn?t gone away with a good night?s sleep, but Willow chalked that up to the fact that she hadn?t slept well. She popped some aspirin, and didn?t give it a second thought. She didn?t have time to think about it, really. She needed to get to class.

She made sure to take good notes in Western Civ. She had that class with Buffy, and Buffy would need to see the notes when she got back. But as she walked across campus to her next class, she started thinking about Buffy, and that made her think about Spike, and that made her think about how she hoped he was being safe, and being careful, and how much she missed him? Of course, that made her think about how much she loved him. she scolded herself. The headache was getting worse. She felt restless and uneasy and warmer than she should. Blowing off her next class and buying herself a no-matter-who-leaves-you-chocolate-chip-cookie-dough-ice-cream-will-always-be-there-for-you waffle cone suddenly seemed like a very good idea.

Spike, meanwhile, was having a blast. Buffy had woken in a penitent mood, and had come downstairs in the frame of mind to play nice with everyone, but the damage had already been done. Angel didn?t speak more than two words to her at a time unless it was absolutely necessary and was careful to always seat himself somewhere where she couldn?t sit beside him. Wesley was coldly polite, obviously still offended over what Buffy had said about him the night before, and Gunn made no attempt to hide his dislike, which threw a real wrench in Buffy?s plans to flirt with Gunn to make Angel jealous. Cordelia, meanwhile, was reveling in the opportunity to be as bitchy to Buffy as she wanted, knowing no one would stop her, and all the L.A. gang would take her side if Buffy attempted to bitch back.

Buffy, of course, was near her wits end. She wanted to apologize to Angel for yelling at him earlier, but he wouldn?t let her near enough to him to say an entire sentence at a time. To make matters worse, he seemed to have come to terms with Spike. The two of them spoke easily, going over what they knew about the vamps and coming up with battle strategies, even having some warm-fuzzy reminiscing moments that made Buffy feel sick to her stomach. It was like she was in some kind of alternate universe, or the twilight zone. Spike was openly liked and accepted by everyone there, while they all gave her the silent treatment and open disdain. It wasn?t *right*, it wasn?t *fair*, it wasn?t the way that things were *supposed* to be.

She made one more desperate attempt to make things right with Angel when they set out on their reconnaissance mission that night. It was decided that Angel, Buffy, Cordelia, Spike, and Gunn would be the ones to go scope out the territory. Angel had to be there since he had the most varied battle experience and would be the best at finding weak points in their defenses. Spike had the most recent experience with vampiric organization and was there to catch anything Angel might miss. Cordelia was there to identify for Angel the key players as noted in her vision. Gunn was there because the members of his gang would only accept a situation briefing from him. And Buffy was there because she had whined and argued her way into joining them until they agreed just to shut her up.

When the sun finally set, the group weaponed up, and headed out. Buffy stubbornly positioned herself next to Angel as they headed toward the lair, and he tolerated her presence in jaw-clenched silence. Cordelia, Spike, and Gunn picked up on the tension and gave them a bit of distance, talking with and teasing each other, but giving Angel and Buffy a wide berth. Their seclusion from the others gave Buffy the courage to speak.

?Just like old times, isn?t it?? Buffy stated timidly. Angel raised an eyebrow, but didn?t reply. ?You and me, I mean,? Buffy continued. ?All those nights we patrolled together. I always felt so safe, knowing you were with me, like I could take on anything. I-I miss that? all the time, really.?

?You?re a slayer, Buffy. You don?t need a vampire patrolling with you to make you safe,? Angel replied in a cold voice, deliberately pulling his arm away from the hand that was trying to clasp on to his.

?No, I? that?s not what I meant,? Buffy stammered.

?Then what did you mean?? Angel asked impatiently, hoping that they could get this resolved, once and for all. He stopped and turned to face her, meeting her eyes at last but ignoring the hurt look on her face. He didn?t mean to be cruel. He truly didn?t realize how harsh and cold his voice would sound to a girl who was used to hearing that voice soften as he told her that he loved her. He didn?t know the damage he was doing to her surprisingly vulnerable heart. But Buffy felt every word as if it were a blow and shrunk back from him. She was a fighter, with all of a fighter?s instincts. When she was injured in this manner, the fighter as well as the woman in her ached to retaliate. But for Angel?s sake, and for the sake of the love that she felt for him and would *always* feel for him, she tried to choke back her anger.

?I just meant that this is nice, doing this again. With you. I mean, sure, I patrol with Xander and Willow and they?re fun to have along, but I can never completely let go, you know? I always have to keep an eye out to make sure that they don?t get hurt. Patrolling with Spike is even worse since he?s useless against anything alive, and half the time has some kind of personal history with the demons we fight. You feel the same thing, don?t you? Don?t you get that same kind of frustration, fighting alongside normal humans who just can?t be as fast, as strong, as capable as you would want a partner to be??

Buffy was caught up in her thoughts and was unaware of Angel?s reaction to her words. She didn?t intend to belittle anyone with what she said; she just wanted to express to Angel how liberating it felt to fight side by side with him again. Every other patrolling partner she had ever had had mostly served to hold Buffy back and she continually missed how free she had felt when she was with Angel. He was her match, in so very many ways. She never had to hold back anything when she was with him. He equaled her strength, her speed, her tenacity, her resilience. Most of all, he equaled her passion. The nights she had spent with him before the mess of the curse and Angelus and hell itself stood between them, whether patrolling or more? intimately engaged, she had gloried in Angel?s ability to take everything she put out and match it, giving strength for strength and passion for passion. She tried to express this as she spoke to Angel, completely unaware that she was saying everything wrong.

Angel grew angrier the more she babbled on about the problems of patrolling with ?normal? humans. The L.A. gang had become more than simply his coworkers, more even than just his friends. They were his family, and Angel blocked out the rest of what Buffy was saying at the implied insult to the people he treasured so dearly.

?Actually,? he replied, in a voice tight with suppressed anger, ?I can?t say I?ve missed fighting alongside someone who was born to kill me. My friends may not have superpowers, but they trust me completely, and have all of my trust in return. It makes for a nice change.? With that, he pulled away from her completely, and caught up with the rest of the group.

?We?re nearly there,? he announced. ?We need to keep quiet while I scout out their perimeter guards.? With that, Angel disappeared into the shadows, leaving the others to wait in silence until he returned, five minutes later.

?I?ve found a hole,? he stated. ?If we?re quick and quiet, we should be able to get a good look at them before we have to leave.? Cordelia, Spike, and Gunn nodded their understanding while Buffy simply followed them, operating on auto-pilot, still dazed by what Angel had said. The next thing she was truly aware of, they were standing outside a dilapidated old building, peering down into basement windows. While the aboveground portion of the building seemed on the verge of collapse at any moment, the basement was in excellent condition, and packed with vampires.

Cordelia shifted over until she was right next to Angel, able to whisper directly in his ear. ?The one in the blue shirt standing in the corner is the leader,? she said as quietly as possible, knowing that Angel?s sensitive hearing could pick up on the faint sound and nodding her head in the direction of a dark haired vampire with a menacing expression. ?I recognize him from my vision.?

Angel nodded, and turned his head so that his lips were pressed right against her ear. ?Look closely and take your time,? he whispered. ?Is there anyone else that you recognize? Anything else we should know?? She nodded and started to open her mouth to speak, but Angel cut her off with a single finger pressed against her lips. ?Not here,? he said softly. ?When we get away, tell me everything you noticed.? She nodded again, and let Angel pull her soundlessly to her feet. Not another word was spoken as they headed back toward the street while Buffy followed almost zombie like watching Angel deliberate ignore her and hold on to Cordelia. Gunn and Spike were oblivious to the tensions between the trio as they exchanged smiles of satisfaction at having so neatly slipped under the enemy?s guard. This would, perhaps, be even easier than they thought. They would have felt less complacent if they had overheard what was said inside the lair as the leader spoke to the vampire at his feet.

?Fools,? the vampire muttered in a low tone as he ran his fingers through his childe?s dark hair. ?Did they honestly believe that we wouldn?t know that they were here??

?Their foolishness will just make them easier to defeat, sire,? his childe replied, giving the answer he knew his master expected.

?True,? Jonathan conceded with a smirk. ?Nonetheless, just because they are fools is no reason why we should not be prepared. Follow them, Bartholomew, and return the favor. Try and find out exactly what they have planned, so we can turn it against them. Let us see if we can take the battle to them.? Bowing in obedience, Bartholomew left the lair and trailed the A.I. gang as they returned to the hotel.

As they returned to the hotel, while Spike and Gunn swapped battle stories with exuberant gestures, Angel and Cordelia paired off, speaking quietly to each other and discussing the figures that Cordelia had recognized from her vision. Buffy followed a few steps behind the pair, her temper simmering to a higher and higher pitch as she watched the easy intimacy that the two of them shared. That had been *her* once, who had stood by Angel?s side and made plans for attacks. That had been *her* who Angel would guide gently with a hand on the small of her back to steer her around broken glass in the street, or a crack in the sidewalk. That had been *her* who Angel would touch in a thousand casual ways, and listen to with such sincere attention.

Buffy kept her mouth closed, but her eyes went hard as her temper burned hotter by the minute, making her completely unaware of the vampire who stalked behind them. She was so caught up in her anger that she didn?t hear the burst of laughter that Bartholomew failed to contain when he realized that their final destination was the Hyperion Hotel. He couldn?t quite manage to hold back his delight at the realization that the new headquarters of Angel Investigations was located in a public building, to which vampires needed no invitation. Buffy, as the only one not holding a conversation, might have heard the laughter if she had been listening. But she wasn?t listening, and so it went unnoticed.

Bartholomew silently cased out the hotel from the outside, thankful that he had been a guest there some seventy years before. The place hadn?t changed much under the ownership of that pathetic excuse for a vampire, Angel, and the underground entrance into the service areas of the hotel was exactly where he remembered it being. Shifting himself easily into the air vents, he crawled around until he was able to hear the voices of the A.I. group upstairs.

?So we?ll wait until just before sunrise tomorrow night to attack,? Angel stated. ?That way we?ll be able to catch them when they?re tired. I?m also betting their perimeter guards would be at their weakest then.?

?I think you?re wrong,? Buffy replied. ?They?ll have the most power after having fed. We should hit them right at sundown, before they have the chance to go out.? Angel looked exasperated, and Buffy hid a small smile of satisfaction. She wanted him aggravated.

She knew, of course, that Angel was right. Newbie vamps were easiest to catch right after sundown when their hunger overwhelmed whatever sense they possessed, but older, more experienced vamps just grew more cunning when they were hungry. They would be at their most vulnerable when they were sated and complacent, not expecting an attack. But she wanted to argue. Angel had been putting her through agony since she arrived and if she could repay him with a little irritation, then it was the very least that she could do.

?Buffy, why can?t you just accept that we know what we?re doing here?? Wesley attempted to interject.

Stung that Wesley, of all people, would be questioning her, Buffy immediately and instinctively attacked. ?Gee, I don?t know, Wes, maybe it has something to do with the fact that I?m the *vampire slayer*? This is *my* job, not yours. Who the hell do you think you are to try to tell me how to do it??

?Where do you get off coming into our town and bossing us around?? one of Gunn?s gang piped up. He was there to help out as a favor to Gunn, and he?d be damned before he?d put up with attitude from a mouthy bit of Valley Girl trash. Buffy, furious that everyone except Angel was taking up the gauntlet, set into one of her tabasco-flavored rants that could last an hour or more. Angel was far too familiar with them to be impressed. He ducked away when Buffy wasn?t paying attention, exiting into his office where he pulled out a bottle of scotch and a walkman with headphones. Five minutes later, when Buffy realized that he was gone and knocked her diatribe up another few decibels, he just poured himself some more scotch and turned up the music. The rest of the gang was shouting now as well, and he had no interest in hearing any of it.

Bartholomew, on the other hand, was delighted to hear every word. he thought to himself as he crawled back down the vents back into the service area. He exited the building, whistling softly to himself as he walked. Jonathan would be pleased. The opponents were weakened by bickering and infighting, and even if they managed to work out their differences, they wouldn?t be attacking the lair until just before sunrise. That meant that they?d be leaving themselves wide open to be attacked by their opponents at any point after sunset the night before.

The gang, oblivious to the plans being made by their enemies, continued to argue with the exception of Angel who was calmly emptying a bottle of scotch and Spike, who ducked back into Wesley?s office to pick up the phone once again. It rang three times this time, and Spike was adjusting to his disappointment at the thought that he would only get an answering machine, when he heard Red?s voice.

?Hello??

?You sound tired,? Spike stated, immediately concerned.

?And you sound happy. Having fun?? Willow asked, wanting to keep the conversation off of how she felt.

?An absolute blast, pet,? Spike answered, distracted just as Willow had hoped by the happiness he was feeling. ?Wish you were here.?

?Me, too.? Willow sighed softly. ?So tell me what?s so blastful about L.A.?? she teased.

Spike complied, filling her in with the details about how he had reconciled with Angel, formed a friendship with Gunn, and even built up an appreciation for Wesley and Cordelia. Willow gasped and laughed and scolded Spike in all the right places, just as he had known she would, and the happiness in her voice at Spike and Angel?s reconciliation was unmistakable.

The conversation went on much longer than Willow had imagined it would. She had hoped, when she first picked up the phone, that she would be able to talk to Spike for only ten minutes or so. She was so very tired, and she was afraid he?d pick up on it if they stayed on the phone for longer than that. She was torn between relief and hurt that Spike was so caught up in the marvelous time he was having that he barely noticed how drained she sounded. She told herself that it was a good thing that he hadn?t noticed. After all, the last thing he needed with a battle on his hands was to be worrying about her.

Forcing herself to look at the situation cheerfully, she decided that all she needed was a good night?s sleep, and she?d be fine again. Rummaging around in the medicine cabinet, she found the sleeping pills that her mother left in Sunnydale. She swallowed down two, hoping against hope that they would help her sleep, and that when she woke up, everything would be fine. Maybe after a good night?s rest, she would no longer mind that Spike was so happy away from her that he was oblivious to her pain.



End Section 63



Bring on the *ANGST*! Remember how I said things would get angsty and depressing soon? Well... the day has arrived. In this section, things take a turn for the worse, and won't start getting better for another ten sections or so. I promise, there *will* be a happy ending, but we've got some heavy duty trouble to get through before we get there. Please be patient with me! These sections were not easy to write. If anyone wants a refresher course, or needs to catch up on the past few parts, or just feels like spending a couple of hours reading my work, all the previous parts for this fic are up at http://www.redssoulmates.com/spike/emily/burnforme1-10.html. On a brighter note, I got nominated for the Willowy Goodness Awards! Woohoo! Thanks to whoever nominated me (cough*gabrielle*cough)! I hope you all keep me in mind when voting season rolls around! And congrats to all the other nominees. Win or lose, I'm certainly in good company! I'm glad to see so many talented writers are getting the recognition they deserve.
:-)
Em
?


?

Section 64:

The sleeping pills worked a bit too well. Nightmares raced through Willow?s mind as she slept, frightening and confusing her with visions of flames and the taste of ashes, but she was unable to awaken herself. She spent the night tossing and turning, whimpering softly, and waiting desperately for the release from her nightmares. But she wasn?t even aware of it when she finally did wake up. Instead of the nightmare of pain and fear melting away in the bright light of day, it only got worse, convincing her that she was trapped in dreams from which she would never be able to emerge.

Fire. She felt like she was on fire. It hurt more than a bookcase falling on top of her. It hurt more than walking in and seeing Oz and Veruca tangled in each other inside their cage. It seemed to hurt her body and soul, ripping into her with unbelievable pain. She wanted to reach for the phone and call Giles, call 911, call someone, *anyone* to come and help her, but it hurt far too much to allow her to move. She was barely able to curl herself up into a ball where she lay softly sobbing, wondering how long it would be before she was discovered. She wasn?t aware of the faint sound of the phone ringing downstairs, or the answering machine picking up. All she was aware of was the digital clock that lay on the bedside table as she counted off the minutes, waiting for someone to come looking for her.

?

Her salvation came in the form of Dawn, who bounced into the house happily with her backpack slung over one shoulder, calling out for Willow who had promised the day before to help her with her social studies project. When there was no answer to her cheerful calls of Willow?s name, Dawn started to get a bit concerned. Running up the stairs, she frowned when she saw that the door to Willow?s room was open, showing the empty room. A glance down the hallway showed that all the doors were open showing unlit rooms, except for the guest bedroom, where the door was shut.

?Willow?? she asked cautiously, as she approached the door. ?Are you in here? Can?t you hear me?? Tentatively, she opened the door, squinting as she tried to see into the darkened room. Vaguely, she could make a shape out on the bed. ?Sleeping? But it?s nearly four o?clock in the afternoon, and you *promised* you?d help me with my project,? Dawn whined, approaching the bed. ?Come on, Willow, wake up!? When there was no answer from the girl barely visible in the darkness, Dawn reached out a hand to shake her shoulder, and immediately flinched back.

Willow?s skin was so feverishly hot, it was almost painful to touch it. ?W-willow?? Dawn whispered, her voice soft and uncertain as all the playfulness faded away. ?Can you? can you hear me??

?Dawnie?? Willow whispered, so softly that Dawn wouldn?t have heard her if she hadn?t been straining to hear a response. ?Is that you??

?What?s wrong, Willow? What happened??

?It?ll be alright, Dawnie. Just stay calm.? Dawn took a deep, shuddering breath and tried to obey. ?I? I don?t know what?s wrong with me, but I know I need to get to the hospital. Can you call 911 for me and tell them to send an ambulance??

?I can do that,? Dawn answered, relieved to be told what to do. ?Yes. I can do that.? There was a phone on the bedside table, and Dawn immediately dialed 911.

A few minutes later, sirens were sounding down the street, and EMTs were banging on the door downstairs. Feeling like she was moving in slow motion, Dawn went downstairs and let them in, directing them upstairs to Willow. One of the men stayed downstairs with her, asking her questions for their paperwork. Frightened and distracted, she only heard about every other word the man said.

?What?name? patient??

?Willow Rosenberg,? Dawn answered mechanically.

?Relation? patient??

?She?s my friend.?

?When? find???

?I came here after school. I guess it was? around three thirty??

?Okay, we?ve got her,? a voice from upstairs announced, and the man stopped questioning her as he helped the others guide the stretcher down the stairs. Dawn rushed over to Willow?s side, gasping at what she saw. It had been too dark in the room for Dawn to do anything but feel Willow?s fever. Now that Dawn could finally see her in the clear light of the living room, her appearance was shocking. Her hair was drenched with sweat, making it look several shades darker, nearly black. Her face, in contrast, was completely white, and looked frighteningly thin as it was pinched with pain. She was trembling visibly and her lip was bloody from where she had obviously been biting it.

?Might? follow? us,? the paramedic suggested to Dawn. ?If? join? ambulance? catch? whatever? wrong? her.?

?No!? Dawn cried out, snapping out of her stupor at the realization that they didn?t want her to come with them. ?I?m not leaving her.?

The paramedic looked at her measuring. ?Alright,? he conceded. ?But you?ll have to stay out of our way and let us do what we have to do to save your friend?s life.?

?Fine,? Dawn agreed tightly, following them outside and into the ambulance. The ride to the hospital was spent mostly in silence while Dawn sat next to Willow, keeping a death grip on her hand. She wasn?t even aware of the tears streaming down her face and falling in gentle drops on the stretcher. The paramedics worked around her, attaching Willow to machines to monitor her condition. As they worked, they discreetly shook their heads at each other over Dawn?s oblivious head. They didn?t want to say it out loud in front of the visibly distraught teenager, but the situation looked bad. Very bad.

When they arrived at the hospital, Willow was wheeled into a room where Dawn was not allowed to follow her. Hospital attendants shoved paperwork in her hands and told her to start filling it out. Panic took hold again. Hospitals scared the living daylights out of her, especially after her mom?s recent problems. Dragging all her loose change out of her pocket, she let out a mental prayer of thanks that she had enough for the payphone as she dropped in her dimes and nickels and quickly dialed a familiar number.

?Joyce Summers,? a cheerful voice answered.

?Mommy?? Dawn whispered. Her mother only needed to hear that one word and the tone in which it was spoken to know that something was very, very wrong.

?Dawn? Baby, what is it? What?s wrong??

?

?I?m at the hospital. It?s Willow. I? I don?t know what?s wrong with her. It?s almost like she?s in a coma, and I?m scared. I?m so scared. Can you come here? Please?? Her voice broke on the last word as her eyes filled with tears again.

?

?I?ll be right there,? Joyce answered, hanging up the phone, grabbing her purse, and walking out of her office. ?Family emergency,? she called out to her assistant as she rushed through the door and heading out to the parking lot. Ten minutes later, the car came to a screeching halt in the hospital parking lot.

With a mother?s instinct, her eyes were immediately drawn to Dawn, who was visibly shaking in the hard, plastic hospital seat where she sat with her knees up against her chest, curled up as tightly as she could. She was so wrapped up in her fears that she didn?t notice her mother entering the room until she was pulled out of her seat and into a warm, comforting hug.

?They won?t tell me anything,? Dawn whispered in her ear.

?It?s okay, baby,? Joyce whispered. ?I?ll take care of it.? Joyce forced herself to be strong for her daughter and bit back the wave of fear that she felt for Willow as she walked over to the receptionist?s desk.

?Can you tell me the status of Willow Rosenberg, please?? she asked politely.

The receptionist checked the chart on her desk. ?The doctors are with her right now. Someone will come out to speak with you when they?ve reached a decision.?

?Do you have any idea when that will be??

?There?s really no way to tell,? the receptionist answered, firmly but not unkindly. Joyce nodded her understanding and stepped away from the desk. Her eyes drifted over to where Dawn had curled herself back up in her chair. She flinched as she realized Dawn had been through this before. When Joyce, herself, had been the one in the hospital bed being poked and prodded by doctors, Dawn had sat out in the uncomfortable hospital chairs for hours, with Buffy and Willow and Xander and everyone else. Joyce thought to herself. Pulling out her cell phone, she pulled up the number programmed as Magic Box.

?Magic Box. How may I assist you?? Giles? voice answered after two rings.

?Rupert, it?s Joyce.?

?Joyce? Is something the matter??

?I?m at the hospital.? Joyce began. Giles cut her off before she could get any further.

?The hospital? Is Dawn??

?Dawn?s fine. It?s Willow. We don?t know quite what?s wrong with her yet, but from what Dawn told me? you might want to get here, as soon as you can. And bring Xander and Anya with you.?

There was a long pause as Giles processed this information. ?We?ll be there in fifteen minutes,? Giles answered at last, then hung up. Joyce put away her cell phone and went to rejoin Dawn. Dawn stepped out of her chair, seating herself on her mother?s lap. Joyce wrapped her arms around her daughter and stroked her hair gently, trying to comfort her.

?Is Willow going to be alright?? she asked, in a quiet voice.

Joyce wanted so badly to say yes. She wanted to say that Willow would be just fine, that she was far too strong to give up without a fight, and that she?d be walking out of the hospital in no time. But she couldn?t say that. This was Sunnydale, and both Joyce and Dawn knew that you just couldn?t count on a happy ending. Joyce didn?t want to hurt her daughter with a harsh version of the truth, but she didn?t want to lie to her either. So she answered the only way that she could.

?I don?t know, baby. I just don?t know.?

?

?

End Section 64










Update 7-17-04



And thus the angst continues... Sorry, everyone. There's just no way around it. On the bright side, this section should clear up some questions people asked me in their feedback. FYI, Possible tissue warning on this section. Thanks to my lovely feedbackers! I'm glad that the infusion of angst hasn't scared you all off! Anyone who needs to play catch-up can find all the parts up at http://www.nearheralways.com/efiction/viewstory.php?sid=523
:-)
Em


Section 65:

Two minutes after he hung up the phone with Joyce, Giles was locking the doors of the Magic Box and hustling Anya into the car. As they drove to the hospital, she called Xander on her cell phone. The conversation was abrupt. All Xander had to hear was that Willow was in the hospital and he immediately said that he was on his way, hanging up the phone while Anya was in the middle of a sentence. Anya was torn between being relieved that he responded so quickly, and annoyed that he hung up right away. She *needed* him at times like these, and as her boyfriend, he was supposed to know that. He was supposed to know that she was scared and uncertain and completely bewildered, all at once. He was supposed to remember that she didn?t like hospitals, and didn?t understand them, and didn?t like the thought of Willow being in one. He was supposed to understand that she didn?t know what she was supposed to do.

They arrived quickly at the hospital. A cursory glance of the parking lot was enough to tell Anya that they had beaten Xander there. Giles rushed ahead through the glass doors right away, but Anya stood outside to wait for Xander. She?d feel better walking in with him. None of this made any sense to her, and she knew it would be easier for her to face it if she was facing it with Xander. Anya supplied a lot of factors in her relationship with Xander. She was the one who provided good taste, sound financial planning, creativity in the? physical side of their relationship, and an unconditional love that Xander never had a moment?s reason to doubt. But there was one element in which Xander excelled: he was the strong one. He was the one who had dealt with hospitals, and buried friends, and lived with the worst of human and demonic suffering without being broken by any of it. He was very good at being strong. Anya was not. She was weak, and confused, and lost without him. So she stood in the entryway waiting for him, shivering in spite of the warm weather, and hoping Xander would arrive soon.

He did. Even though the construction site was on the other side of town, as opposed to the Magic Box which was centrally located, Xander pulled up at the hospital only two minutes later. They walked in just moments before the doctor came into the waiting room, and walked up to Joyce right as the doctor approached.

?Are you the one here with Willow Rosenberg?? he asked.

?Yes,? Giles answered as he joined them. ?We all are.?

?We?ve moved her into a private room in the ICU. I?m afraid the situation is rather serious,? the doctor said. Xander grabbed hold of Anya?s hand and held on tight.

?What exactly is the situation, doctor?? Giles asked.

?Miss Rosenberg appears to be running a very high fever. We?re doing everything we can to lower it, but so far, we haven?t had much luck. The troubling part is that we can?t find any cause for the fever.?

?How is that possible?? Joyce questioned.

?We are, of course, still running tests, but we have found no signs of any virus or infection.?

?Can we see her?? Xander asked, his voice tight with fear.

The doctor sighed as he looked over the group. It was, of course, against all hospital procedure for a patient to have so many visitors at once. On the other hand, the doctor had been practicing medicine in Sunnydale for nearly ten years. He had been around long enough to be far more familiar than he would have liked with the astonishingly high death rate, not to mention all the scores of inexplicable illnesses and injuries. Maintaining normal hospital procedure in a place where everything was so blatantly *not* normal seemed almost absurd. And really, what harm could it do to bend the rules in this instance? There was very little that the hospital could do for Miss Rosenberg if they couldn?t find the source of her illness. In light of the circumstances, isolating her from her family and friends in what could very well be the last few days of her life seemed unconscionably cruel.

?Right this way,? he replied, leading them to the room. ?She?s sleeping for now,? he told them as he ushered them into the room, ?and I do ask that you let her get her rest.? The others nodded their understanding as they quietly entered the room. As soon as the door closed behind the doctor, they gathered around Giles.

?Do you think it?s the bond?? Anya and Dawn asked at the same time.

?No,? Giles answered. ?I don?t. The Tzeranza bond is powerful, but it?s not that powerful. There?s no way it could have debilitated Willow this quickly. I do, however, think that the fever is mystically induced.?

?So what are we dealing with?? Xander questioned.

Giles took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. ?I have no idea,? he admitted. ?There are many spells and enchantments that can cause this sort of mystical fever. It could be a decoy to guarantee that we won?t pay attention to a demonic ritual taking place elsewhere in Sunnydale. It could be an attempt to weaken the slayer by attacking her witch. And it?s possible that a demon is targeting Willow specifically because of a spell she has done or a demon we have killed as a team.?

?How do we stop it?? Xander asked, staring at the pain lines that marked Willow?s face, even in her sleep.

?I?ll fetch some books from my apartment,? Giles stated. ?We must keep a close watch on Willow to see what symptoms manifest themselves. Once we discover the enchantment, we can see what steps must be taken to end it.?

?Should I call Buffy so that she and Spike will know what?s going on?? Joyce suggested. ?It?s possible Angel?s group might have some insight on the problem.?

Giles considered the idea, then shook his head. ?It would only worry them when they should be concentrating on the battle they are about to fight,? he decided. He snuck a look over to Willow and remembered the look on Spike?s face when he asked Giles to take care of her for him. he pleaded silently in his head.

?Giles, that?s not fair,? Dawn insisted. ?Spike and Buffy care about Willow. They have the right to know if she?s sick, especially if?? Dawn?s voice trailed off, and they all knew what she was trying to avoid saying. Spike and Buffy had the right to know that Willow was sick, especially if there was a chance that she wouldn?t survive until they got back to Sunnydale. None of them wanted to think that Willow had only a day or so to live, but that was the damnable mess of not knowing exactly what it was that was wrong with her. She could be like this for weeks, months, even years, suffering but still alive, or she could die within the hour, with no explanation.

?Dawn?s right,? Anya piped up. ?Willow could die.? They all flinched at the cold directness of her words, and Xander cleared his throat with what Anya recognize as his Anya-you-shouldn?t-say-things-like-that-where-people-can-hear-you face, and for the first time in their relationship, it made her truly angry. Yes, she still had a little trouble dealing with ridiculous human customs over what was and what was not appropriate, but that didn?t give Xander the right to tell her she didn?t know how to behave like a human. She damn well knew how to *feel* like a human. And it hurt. At the moment, that human range of emotions hurt like hell.

?Yes, I said die,? she hissed. ?It?s what we?re all thinking; I?m just the only one willing to say it. So don?t look at me like I?m being cold or callous or ?inappropriate? and don?t try to explain that this is hard for all of you to face. It?s hard for me, too. Willow?s my friend and *I?ve* *never* *had* one of those before so believe me when I say I know this hurts. But Willow could die, and Spike and Buffy have the right to know.?

?And if we called them right now and informed them of the state that Willow is in, what would that accomplish?? Giles asked, quietly. ?When I spoke to Angel yesterday, he told me they were planning on attacking the vampire nest tonight, just before dawn. If we called them now, they would either get in their car immediately and drive back, or stay and finish the fight they had planned before returning. If they finished the fight, how well would it go while they were distracted thinking about Willow? To what extent would they be endangering their lives, and the lives of Angel?s associates, by focusing on anything other than the fight?? Giles waited to see if any of the others would reply to that. When they remained silent, he continued.

?And if they immediately headed back to Sunnydale, what then? The raid would have to wait until Spike and Buffy could return to L.A. We have no idea how long it will take us to figure out what, precisely, is wrong with Willow. It could be weeks. Weeks during which the hundred or so members of the vampire gang would feed without restraint. And meanwhile, Spike and Buffy would be here, doing what? Until we find out what demon has done this to her, there?s really nothing they could do.?

?They could say goodbye,? Anya replied. ?We don?t know if she has weeks. We don?t even know if she has hours left to live. If they came home now, they could at least have the chance to say goodbye.?

?What chance?? Giles replied, coldly. ?What guarantee do we have that she even has hours? If Spike and Buffy stand the chance of rushing home only to find that they are already too late, then the only thing we have to gain or lose by not telling them are the unlives of a hundred deadly vampires who they could eradicate, once and for all, this evening.? Giles sighed and took off his glasses once more, rubbing his eyes in the vain hope of making his headache go away. ?We have no idea what?s wrong with her, and there is nothing any of us can do until we find the source of the problem. Spike and Buffy will be achieving a concrete purpose tonight. I see no reason for us to interrupt that just so we can bring them here to be as lost as confused as we are, ourselves.?

Everyone seemed to slump, as if all the fight had been knocked out of them. There was no arguing with Giles? logic. Wearily, the gang nodded its agreement, and went to make all necessary arrangements so they could be with Willow while they tried to find what was wrong with her. Joyce went back to the gallery to close it up, telling her assistant that a family emergency meant that she would be out of office indefinitely. Giles headed home to pick up research supplies, dropping Anya off at the Magic Box on his way so that she could close up shop and pick up her car. Xander went to pick up some food for a research session. And Dawn stayed in the hospital room, sitting on the bed next to Willow?s sleeping form, holding her hand so she?d know that she wasn?t alone.



End Section 65




Section 66:

Spike thought to himself as he looked around at the other members of the A.I. team scattered around the office that morning. The thought was startling, but none the less true. He missed Willow. Sure, it was nice getting on with Angel again, the prom queen had a wicked sense of humor, Gunn was a mate, and even the watcher was tolerable once he got over his pompousness, but none of them could match his Red. It was the morning of his second day in L.A. He?d only been away from her for about forty hours, and he still could barely wait to see her again. He hadn?t known it was possible to miss a mere human being so very much.

?Hey watcher, mind if I use your phone?? Spike asked, rising to his feet.

?Hmm, what?? Wesley asked as he looked up from the book he was eagerly reading. ?Oh yes, by all means. Help yourself.?

Spike gave him a nod of thanks before ducking into the watcher?s office, closing the door behind him. An anticipatory smile lit up his face as he dialed the familiar number and listened to the phone start to ring. The smile melted into a disappointed frown as the answering machine picked up.

?Hey Red, hope you didn?t pass out from holding your breath, waiting for me to call,? Spike said after the recording ended. ?Just? thought I?d call and see what you were up to. If you get a chance, call me back. We?re planning to hit the lair tonight and it?s boring as a library around here while we wait. Talk to you soon.? Spike contemplated adding that he missed her, but figured that she already knew, so there was no reason to sound like a nancy-boy by saying it out loud. Gently, he hung up the phone, hoping that she would call him back soon.

?That was quick,? Cordelia commented as Spike reentered the office. ?Had she just gotten out of the shower or something??

?Nah, she wasn?t home.? Spike checked his watch, mentally kicking himself when he noted the time. Of course she wasn?t home. She had class. Feeling slightly cheered up at the knowledge of *why* she hadn?t been there to take his call, he settled himself back on a couch. She?d call him back when she got out of class. If she didn?t, he?d just have to call her again.

?

She didn?t call him back. So he called her again, a bit aggravated but not terribly surprised to discover that she still wasn?t home. He knew she didn?t much care for being home alone, and he figured that she had either hung around campus to get some studying done in the library, or had gone somewhere with her friends.

After the third unanswered call, he started to feel a bit nervous. She had to know he would call her at some point during the day, and it wasn?t like her not to at least call in to check her messages if she wasn?t going to be home. When he made the fourth call, well into the evening, and still received no answer, he honestly started to worry. He told himself he was overreacting, but he still picked up the phone again and dialed one more number. Giles should still be at the Magic Box, and he would be able to tell Spike that she was alright.

?Hello, you have reached the Magic Box,? Giles? prerecorded voice clicked in after four rings. ?We are currently closed. If you wish to leave a message, you may do so after the beep, and we will get back to you at the earliest available opportunity. Thank you, and have a pleasant day.?

?Busy signal?? Cordelia asked when Spike rejoined them.

?Answering machine,? he answered. ?It said they were closed, but that can?t be true. Giles never leaves this early.?

?Maybe they just decided to take the night off and close early,? Gunn suggested, looking up from the sparring session he was having with the members of his gang who had come to help.

?What if they?re in trouble?? Spike countered.

?Isn?t that kind of jumping to conclusions?? Cordelia questioned.

?Who?s jumping to conclusions?? Angel asked as he walked in from his office, catching the tail end of Cordelia?s comment.

?Spike is,? Cordelia answered. ?He can?t get a hold of anyone in Sunnydale, so he thinks they might be in trouble.?

?It isn?t jumping to conclusions to say that it?s not like Willow not to be there if she?s expecting a call, and that it?s really not like her not to call a bloke back after he leaves four messages on her machine,? Spike said stubbornly. ?She knows I worry,? he added, so softly that only Angel heard him.

Angel started to step toward Spike, hoping to comfort him, but was distracted by the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs.

?What?s going on?? Buffy asked as she entered the room.

?Spike?s worried because he can?t get a hold of Willow, and when he called the Magic Box, no one was there,? Wesley answered.

?I?m sure it?s nothing to worry about, Spike,? Cordelia said soothingly.

?Yeah, I bet your Red?s gonna call you any minute now and let you know that things are just fine,? Gunn added.

?But what if they aren?t?? Spike ground out, his voice deliberately hard as he tried to hide how scared the thought made him that something might be happening to Willow. ?I can?t get a hold of anyone, and this is the Hellmouth we?re talking about. Anything could be happening there, and how would I know about it??

?If anything happened to Willow, I know Giles would call to let you know,? Angel interjected. He could easily pick up on the anxiety that was pouring off of Spike in waves and knew he had to get the vampire calmed down.

?And if that same something happened to Giles?? Spike asked, his fears mounting. The thought of the Scoobies incapacitated and unable to reach him, and Willow hurt, without him there to take care of her riled the man and the demon in him. Neither part of him could bear the thought of anything happening to her. Subconsciously, he started growling softly, too low for anyone but Angel to hear it.

?If anything happened to Giles then the hospital would call me and let me know,? Angel answered firmly, stepping over to Spike and placing a gentle hand on his arm. ?I?m listed as one of his emergency contacts.?

The growling didn?t stop and Spike didn?t respond to the gentle pressure of Angel?s hand on his arm, so Angel shifted his hand to Spike?s face, turning it so Spike was forced to look him in the eye. ?Relax,? Angel commanded in a soft voice. ?We?re going to be fighting soon and we need you to keep your focus. We?re counting on you, Spike. Please, just try to relax.?

Buffy had watching with mounting irritation as all of the A.I. gang hastened to comfort Spike. Ever since her arrival, they had barely given *her* the time of day, no matter what she said or did, but when *Spike* got upset, they fell all over themselves trying to make him feel better. It just wasn?t fair. Her irritation switched to anger when Angel joined in on the comforting. After all, Cordelia?s good opinion was never something Buffy had really cared about. Outside of a few mostly polite conversations, the girl annoyed her. Wesley was even worse. Gunn was too new of an acquaintance for Buffy to be too bothered by the thought that he didn?t like her. When the three of them made it obvious that they were willing to comfort Spike while they were barely willing to speak to her, she felt irritated and offended but when Angel got involved, any rational perspective Buffy might possess flew out of the window.

The past two days had been far too little time for Buffy to get used to the fact that Angel didn?t want to be near her anymore. No matter how many times he told her and no matter how many different ways he found to show her, Buffy still stubbornly refused to accept the truth. Every time she was away from him, Buffy managed to convince herself that next time it would be different: next time would be the time when whatever emotional walls Angel had constructed would come crashing down and he?d realize again that he loved her. With such high expectations surrounding every encounter, it was a very bitter pill for her to swallow every time she walked into a room where Angel was located and saw him deliberately place himself at a distance from her.

But for him to comfort *Spike* and not her was more than she could bear. The clear and evident proof that Angel was willing to talk to Spike, touch Spike, comfort Spike in a dozen different ways when he wouldn?t even *look* at her drove every rational thought out of her mind. All that mattered was for Angel to *stop* comforting Spike. She?d say whatever she had to say in order to make that happen.

?Geez, chill. Everyone in Sunnydale is fine.?

?How do you know?? Angel asked.

?Because I just talked to my mom. She said they?re all Bronzing it tonight. Even Dawn went with them. I guess Willow decided that going out with her friends was more fun than wasting time sitting around, waiting for you to call.?

Buffy watched with satisfaction as Spike?s face twisted slightly with pain at the thought that he had been forgotten while Willow went out with her friends. She, herself, had been hurting for the past two days and was more than bitter enough to take pleasure in the knowledge that someone else was hurting just as much. The expressions on his face were easy for her to read, since they were emotions she had been feeling since she had arrived in L.A.: hurt, bewilderment, surprised pain at the idea that you aren?t as important to the person you care about as you thought you were. Her mouth twisted into something resembling a smirk as she watched.

She did not feel so much as a twinge of guilt for the lie. It was only a *little* lie, after all. She *had* talked to her mom, and her mom had told her that the whole gang was thinking of going Bronzing and that Dawn was planning on tagging along. There had been no specific mention of whether or not Willow was planning on joining them, but it stood to reason that she would. So it wasn?t really a lie to say that her mom had told her those things, because she had. The only thing that she had just possibly fudged a little bit was when, precisely, the conversation had taken place. But did it really make a difference that the phone call had taken place the night before instead of that evening?

Buffy could think of no reason why the gang would change their plans, and if Willow was unreachable by phone, then she probably *was* out somewhere with the rest of the gang. Where else would she be? If anyone in Sunnydale was in trouble, the gang would have called L.A. so if Spike couldn?t reach Willow, it most likely meant that the redhead had found something better to do with her time. And after the way that Buffy had been made to feel ever since getting to L.A., she was damn well going to make Spike feel useless and despised if she possibly could. Turnabout was fair play.

?I guess without you around to brainwash her with the bond, she finally came to her senses and realized just how much of a waste of time you actually are,? Buffy taunted, driving the knife in with deliberate cruelty, and feeling a surge of pleasure as the pained look on Spike?s face darkened. she thought to herself.

?Buffy, that?s enough,? Angel stated, a warning tone clear in his voice. Buffy ignored it. This was the best she had felt all day, and she wasn?t going to give it up just because Angel told her to. Why the hell should she go out of her way to please Angel when he was so obviously determined not to be pleased with her?

?No Angel, I don?t think it is enough. After all, it?s important that Spike understand the situation so he can *move on*, don?t you think?? she replied bitterly, taking just as much pleasure in the look of pain on Spike?s face as she did in the look of annoyance on Angel?s face. It was nice, at last, to get under his skin.

?I said that?s *enough*!? Angel growled.

?But I?m just getting started!? Buffy replied, opening her mouth and taking in a big breath of air, ready to really let him have it. ?So to pick up where I left off, what the hell?? She was cut off, however, when all the lights in the room abruptly shut off. With the sharpness of her slayer vision, she could just make out the confused expressions on everyone?s faces as they stood in the dim combination of moonlight and streetlights that filtered in through the windows.

?If you really want to take this opportunity to rip him apart,? a silky voice stated from the shadows, ?I wouldn?t be one to stop you. But, if you don?t mind us asking,? the owner of the voice stepped into the semi-light, revealing fanged teeth, a ridged forehead, and about eighty five vampires behind him.

?Can we help??

End Section 66



Burn for Me W/S part 67/?


The fight started badly and quickly got worse. The A.I. team was severely outnumbered, and its members, with the exception of Angel, Spike, and Buffy, were cruelly hampered by the fact that there wasn?t quite enough light in the room for their human eyes to distinguish between friend and foe. For a very short moment, a strong burst of mingled adrenalin and panic ran through Spike as he realized just how heavily the odds were against them. Then he plunged into the battle. Odds had never really mattered to him before; he saw no reason to start caring about them now. He couldn?t stop the surge of panic that ran through him at the thought that this might be his last battle, but he wouldn?t let it stop him from fighting.

?

Unfortunately, the stronger Spike?s bursts of emotion, the more clearly they were transmitted through his forgotten bond connecting him to Willow. At the same moment that the rush of panic shot through Spike, a feverish redhead shot upright in a hospital bed in Sunnydale, yelling out Spike?s name.

?Willow!? her friends called out, exchanging worried glances over her head at the glazed look in her eyes. The doctors had told them that delirium was common with fevers as high as hers, but they had hoped? well, they had hoped for a lot of things. Willow thrashed around on the bed until she nearly ripped the IV out of her arm. She didn?t notice, busy fighting an opponent only she could see. Xander crawled on the bed, trying to flatten Willow under his body before she was able to do any serious damage to herself. Giles rushed over to help him hold her down.

?Should I call a nurse?? Joyce asked nervously. ?They might be able to give her something to calm her down.?

?Spike, no!? Willow screamed, oblivious to her friends surrounding her. ?Too much, too soon, too many, too many. You promised me you?d come home. Can?t break your promise. Can?t? please, please don?t. It?s too dark! It has teeth. Vampire teeth to rip him apart, nothing left. Ashes, ashes, ashes!?

?No,? Giles answered Joyce in a choked voice. ?If they hear the? manifestation of Willow?s delirium, we?d have to deal with the psychiatric ward.? Joyce flinched at the memory of Buffy in the psychiatric ward after her first encounter with vampires. They had strapped her to the bed, and kept out all visitors for fear that she was dangerous. No, they couldn?t let that happen to Willow. Reluctantly, Joyce seated herself back in the hard, plastic chair and tried not to wince at the moans of pain coming from the girl in the hospital bed.

?The darkness has teeth,? Willow murmured, shivering as if she were freezing even as her fever continued to climb, ?and it wants to bite him, rip him, tear him apart. It wants to hurt him, *please* don?t hurt him. Too much blood. No more blood!?

Dawn couldn?t take it anymore and burst into tears, running out of the room. After a momentary pause, Joyce and Anya went after her. Xander didn?t even notice them leave, focusing instead on leaning his weight onto Willow?s shoulder to hold her down, laying his head down next to hers on the pillow and whispering soothing nonsense to her, trying to calm her down while tears streamed down his face. Willow looked up and finally seemed to look at Xander instead of looking through him.

?They?re hurting him, Xan. Make them stop,? Willow whimpered.

?

?I wish I could, Wills,? Xander whispered softly, thinking of how he?d give anything to stop her hallucinations from hurting her. He had no way of knowing the hallucinations were real and that Spike truly was fighting the battle of a lifetime while Willow experienced it all, helpless and hurting, from the back of his mind. She couldn?t *see* what he was seeing, but she could *feel* every blow that he gave, or received, and every rush of pain, or desperation, or dread.

?

Meanwhile in L.A., Spike fought like the demon that he was, ripping into the opposing vampires. The fact that they were so overwhelmingly outnumbered had its advantages: the enemy vamps were getting in each others? way, and their lack of familiarity with the space made them easier targets. But for every vamp that he managed to dust, three more popped up, and he knew just how badly the odds were stacked against him. The seer was knocked out, as was one of Gunn?s boys. The watcher?s arm was visibly broken in at least one place. Buffy and Angel were uninjured and fighting with everything they had, but the sheer mass of the attack was slowing them down.

If the A.I. gang could only *see* what they were doing, they might stand half a chance? A spark flashed into Spike?s eye as an idea raced through his brain. Peaches would be furious with him when it was all over, but he hadn?t gotten Angel good and mad at him in over a year; he was due to have a bit of a row with the vamp.

?Fire,? Willow whispered, her eyes clenching shut. ?No, Spike, don?t. Make the fire go out.? Instead of following her commands, the fire burned high in Los Angeles as Spike pulled out his lighter and started turning his opponents into walking torches. It was dangerous as hell, but the A.I gang could finally see what they were doing, and this new advantage drove them into the battle with renewed energy.

Willow stopped struggling, but her eyes shut tight and she twisted herself into a fetal position, rocking herself back and forth as she felt the battle play itself out. She didn?t notice when Dawn, Anya and Joyce re-entered the room, not even when Anya came over to the bed and took hold of one of Willow?s hands in one hand and Xander?s hand in the other. All Willow could see, hear, and feel was Spike as he torched the lobby of the Hyperion and fought his way through the blaze.

The tide had turned in Los Angeles. The enemy?s oppressive numbers became a major disadvantage in the tight space, as there was little they could do to stop themselves from setting each other on fire. Angel?s team, with their superior knowledge of the space, followed Spike?s example and concentrated less on physically defeating their enemies and more on manipulating them into destroying each other. It was almost beautiful in a dear-God-this-could-kill-us-all kind of way.

The vampire leader who had been so confidently arrogant when he announced his presence in the hotel saw the writing on the wall and realized that he was about to lose. Determined that he would make his defeat as costly for the A.I. team as possible, he allowed himself to catch fire, and threw himself directly, deliberately, straight at Spike.

Willow let out a piercing scream, and then went limp. Everyone in the hospital room gasped and rushed forward, afraid that this was it for Willow. They all sighed in relief when they realized that she was still alive and still, barely, conscious. Leaning over her as they were, they all caught the words she uttered in the softest of whispers.

?Angel,? she murmured. ?Saved by an angel, and a blanket, and blood. No more fire. No more vampires. Safe. Safe.? She let out a contented sigh and opened her eyes. Xander was there, still beside her on the bed, only inches away with tears streaming down his face. Lucidity seemed to return to her and the vagueness disappeared from her eyes as they focused on him.

?Don?t cry, Xan, it?ll be alright,? she whispered. With great effort, she lifted her hand to brush away his tears. ?Angel put out the fire; Spike will be fine. And Angel will help him heal; I know he will. Even though I?m not there to heal him like before,? she glanced at her wrist and Xander?s eyes followed hers, noticing for the first time the faint scar from her actions in L.A. that even her best healing spells hadn?t been able to erase, ?he?ll be fine. Sire?s blood is better than witch?s blood, anyway. So don?t cry.? Smiling softly at him, she let her eyes drift shut, snuggling into the pillow as she fell asleep.

Exhausted as she was, she stirred but did not wake when Giles grabbed her wrist and turned it to the light so that he could see the scar. She slept on, not noticing the way the hand holding her wrist began to tremble, and unable to see how all the color drained from Giles? face as he finally put the pieces together.

?No,? Giles whispered. ?Please God, no.? In an instant, he rushed over to the phone on the bedside table. Ignoring everyone?s frantic questions, he rapidly dialed a number into the phone, then held the receiver to his ear with shaking hands. They all heard the annoying beeping sound that precedes the message saying that a line is out of service before Giles slammed the phone back down. Expecting that he would explain himself now, they were all shocked to see him grab his jacket off a chair and head for the door.

?I have to drive to L.A. right away,? he said determinedly. Everyone called out protests, but Giles ignored them until Xander physically grabbed hold of his arm and kept him from walking out the door.

?Giles, you don?t have the energy to go anywhere right now. None of us do, after the day we?ve had. You?ll get yourself killed if you try to drive to L.A.?

?Getting Spike here is the only way we can save Willow.? Everyone in the room froze.

?What are you talking about?? Dawn demanded in a shaky voice. ?You said this had nothing to do with Spike.?

?

?I was wrong,? Giles answered softly. ?God forgive me, I was wrong! If I had known, if I had had any *idea*? but there isn?t much time; we have to get Spike back here with Willow right away. The phone line at Angel?s is down, which means that someone has to go and get Spike.?

?

Immediately, everyone protested. Giles looked like death warmed over, which was exactly how all of them felt. Driving to L.A. on what they all knew were poorly lit highways populated mostly with half-asleep truck drivers was a recipe for disaster.

?Rupert, if you explain to us what?s going on, maybe we can find some other way to help Willow,? Joyce suggested, trying to calm everyone down.

?What Willow said a minute ago,? Giles stated at last, ?about healing Spike before with witch?s blood. She meant *her* blood: that?s how she got that scar on her wrist. She must have given him blood when he was attacked in L.A. If she gave her blood willingly, which I have no doubt she did, then her actions changed the nature of the bond that she and Spike shared.?

?So you?re saying that the bond actually *is* what?s wrong with her?? Anya asked.

?Yes, I?m afraid so,? Giles answered.

?But? but that?s good, isn?t it?? Dawn asked tentatively. ?I mean, now that we know what?s wrong with her, we can fix it, right?? Neither Giles nor Anya answered. ?Right?? Dawn asked again, her voice a bit more insistent.

?Wrong,? Anya answered. She reached back for Xander and he slid his arms around her from behind. His hands shook as they encircled his waist. He didn?t understand yet exactly what Giles meant, but Anya obviously did, and it had her scared. That was enough for him to be scared as well.

?Anya, baby, what is it?? he asked softly, cradling her in his arms. Her only answer was to turn so she was facing him so she could lay her face against his shoulder. He felt wet warmth seep onto his skin as her tears bled through his shirt. He tightened his arms around her and looked pleadingly to Giles for answers.

?The change that Willow enacted by giving Spike her blood seems to have made the bond far more sensitive than is normal,? Giles explained tentatively. ?Willow is much more aware of Spike, even in their separation, than any of the cases I have studied. I have no doubt that her reactions earlier were the result of emotions she sensed from Spike during the battle with the vampire gang in L.A. and Willow?s own, natural apprehensions for his safety.?

?So you?re saying that her awareness of him is affecting her physically?? Joyce asked, trying to understand where Giles was leading.

?Not exactly,? Giles hedged. ?On the one hand, yes, she is much more aware of him and is responding, in many ways, to any extremes of emotion he might be feeling. But that isn?t what?s causing her fever.? He took a deep breath. ?It would appear that in increasing the sensitivity of the bond, she also increased its sensitivity to distance. Her fever is actually the bond?s normal response to separation, but in Willow?s case it?s moving much more rapidly than normal.?

?How much more rapidly?? Xander asked, slowly starting to catch on.

?If I were to calculate a guess, I?d say that the bond is moving a three times its usual speed. They?ve only been separated for a little more than forty-eight hours, and normally it would take five or six days for Willow to reach this stage of withdrawal.?

?So,? Xander managed to choke out, ?how much time does she have before she?? He couldn?t bring himself to finish the sentence.

?Death,? Giles stated hesitantly in a voice that cracked just a bit despite all his efforts to keep it steady, ?usually occurs after twelve days, which in Willow?s accelerated case would mean after four days.?

?It?s only been two days,? Dawn interjected, her voice filled with a desperate hope. ?If the battle in L.A. is over and done with, Spike and Buffy should be heading back home soon, maybe even now!?

?Even if they don?t head back now, they?ll be certain to head back right after the next sundown,? Xander added, that same stubborn hope filling his voice as well. ?Even in the worst case scenario of some accident on the highway taking ages to get through, they?ll still be back here in less than a day, and that should be more than enough time to take care of what?s wrong with Willow.?

?Right,? Joyce interjected. She could see that there was something more that Giles wasn?t saying, some other reason why he was so despondent about Willow?s chances, and she wanted to get him out of the room before Dawn and Xander realized it as well. Now that they finally had some hope to cling to, she wasn?t going to let anything take that away. ?So all we can do for now is trying and figure out if there?s some way to make Willow more comfortable until Spike and Buffy get back. Rupert, why don?t you and I go and get some more coffee, and then we can decide if there books you can get from your house later that might hold something to help Willow for the time being??

Giles, too upset to argue, followed her obediently into the hallway. Joyce made sure they were well down the hallway (she knew all about Dawn?s propensity for eavesdropping) before she spoke at last.

?What is it you aren?t telling them?? she asked softly.

?The separation effects of the bond?? he answered after a moment?s hesitation. ?While it?s true that death only occurs after twelve or more days, the victim usually slips into a coma after ten days. In Willow?s case, it would happen if Spike didn?t return in the next twenty four to thirty six hours. But it could happen even sooner. Some victims have been known to drive themselves into comas ahead of schedule through sheer force of will as a type of defense mechanism, when the pain became too much for their conscious mind to bear. Willow has a very? strong will and the pain she is experiencing now is? most acute, indeed. If she decides that she can no longer deal with the pain??

?Can she not be revived after she?s fallen into a coma?? Joyce asked, catching the direction in which Giles was going.

?I-I couldn?t say for certain,? Giles stammered, unable to bring himself to say the words that would condemn the girl he loved like a daughter to her death. ?It?s far from my area of expertise, and the change in the nature of the bond makes it difficult for me to draw any definitive conclusions.?

?But you think that if Willow slips into a coma, she won?t wake up??

?I can?t say definitely that she won?t wake up,? Giles replied. ?But,? he continued slowly, ?in all the cases that have ever been recorded, no victim ever has.?

End Section 67



Section 68:

When the dust cleared and the fires burned out in the lobby of the Hyperion Hotel, the A.I. gang was left battered and bruised and triumphant? and alone. The few vampires from the attacking gang who had survived the attack had fled after their leader turned to dust, and no one bothered to chase after them. Without a powerful leader guiding and directing them, they wouldn?t be a problem anymore. Thanking the Powers that Be that Cordelia had insisted on fireproofing the lobby walls and scotch-guarding the carpets when they first moved into the hotel, the A.I. crew began to clean up.

First priority, of course, was dealing with the injuries. Spike?s demanded the most immediate attention. While Spike?s unlife had been saved when Angel smothered the flames by covering him with a blanket, the burns were still quite severe. Since everyone knew that sire?s blood was the best and surest cure, no one but Buffy gave it a second thought when Angel led Spike back into his office where they shut the door and did not open it again for over half an hour.

Satisfied that the vampires were taking care of each other, the rest of the gang mostly ignored the closed office door and concentrated on taking care of themselves. Bandaging everyone up after the fight did not, fortunately, take long. If there was one thing they had all learned over the years, it was how to administer first aid. Even Wesley?s broken arm didn?t require a hospital visit. Cordelia, once revived, was in her element, bossing and ordering and ?supervising? the patching up everyone else. Gunn was busy seeing to Terrence, the boy from his gang who had been knocked out, and wrapping up Wesley?s arm. The rest of Gunn?s gang-on-loan were kept busy sweeping out the massive piles of dust littering the floor under Cordelia?s close supervision, and tossing into the alley all the items of furniture that were too badly burnt to be salvageable.

?

Only Buffy remained unoccupied. Though sore and bruised, she wasn?t injured with anything that a good night?s sleep and a day or two of taking it easy wouldn?t cure, so she didn?t take part in the general bandaging up that occupied the rest of the group. Instead she stayed close to the door of Angel?s office, waiting for the door to reopen and Angel to emerge, and straining to hear any of the sounds from within.

Although Buffy never spoke of it, battles have a strange effect on slayers that only other slayers could fully understand. Faith had hinted at it years before when she stated that fighting always made her ?hungry and horny.? That was, of course, putting it mildly. Slayers were fighting machines, genetically designed and biologically engineered to physically oppose evil for the whole of their lifetime. They only felt fully alive when they were using every ounce of their strength and every shred of their ability to fight for their lives. Fighting stirred their blood, stimulated their senses, and awakened the most carnal of their appetites in a way that was almost orgasmic. After such a good fight and hard-earned victory, Buffy skin was tingling and her blood was humming and she needed, absolutely *needed* someone with whom she could work off the blissful energy vibrating through her body.

She needed Angel, needed him so badly she was practically salivating at the thought of him. She leaned against the wall by his office, knees weak and physically trembling at the thought of being near him again. Her eyes closed and she bit back a moan as she remembered the things Angel could do to her, the way he could make her feel. Vampires were creatures of enormous appetites as well, and she knew that the battle had brought out Angel?s more carnal sides, just as it had with hers. He?d need her tonight, just as she needed him; she was sure of it. Absolutely sure of it. So completely sure of it, that she failed to notice the soft moans coming from the office, and failed to consider the possibility that Angel might turn his desires to someone other than her.

Angel gasped as Spike?s fangs sank deeper into his neck and his eyes closed, against his will. It had been so long, so very, terribly, achingly long since he had had Spike pressed up against him like this. He knew nothing would come of it, not tonight, maybe not ever again after the way he had treated Spike for so long, but that didn?t stop it from feeling amazingly good. He knew Spike could feel his erection, as close as he was, but neither of them made any move to move away. Angel raised a gentle, tentative hand and stroked Spike?s hair, which was still surprisingly soft, in spite of the bleach. Spike purred instinctively in response and Angel smiled, continuing the caress, holding Spike just a little bit closer.

They needed this, both of them. After the fight that got their blood pumping, after the adrenalin running through their veins when they thought they would surely lose, and, most especially, after sheer the terror that had raced through Angel when he saw Spike on fire and knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that he would lose him if he didn?t act quickly, they both needed the comfort of touching and being touched, holding and being held, and sharing their blood and their strength and themselves with each other. They gave no thought at that moment to anything or anyone else.

Reality intruded slowly. Sounds from outside the office came to their attention bit by bit. Cordelia?s strident voice was, after all, hard to ignore. Spike?s fangs receded from Angel?s neck and the wound soon closed. Angel reluctantly dropped his hold on Spike, and Spike pulled away fully, looking Angel in the eye without speaking. They stood like that for a long moment, just looking at each other. Then the final piece of reality intruded as Spike picked up on the heartbeat close to the office door and the pervading scent of burnt almonds in the air. Slayers always smelled like burnt almonds to vampires when they were aroused: a mixture of bitter and sweet, not unpleasant, but somehow unsettling. Buffy was very thoroughly aroused, and air around them was thick with the smell of it. They both recognized it instinctively, but it was Spike who turned to the door. After all, Spike was in love with her. And Angel was not.

Spike opened the door and spotted Buffy immediately, his eyes darkening at the lust written all over her face. The scent of burnt almonds was stronger with the door open, and it was making his head fuzzy and his pants painfully tight. Buffy didn?t notice Spike watching her as she looked straight past Spike to Angel, a spark lighting in her eyes as she noticed the prominent bulge in the front of his trousers. She leaned against the wall, needing its support even more as she arched her back, trying to draw his attention and hopefully his lust on to her. Angel didn?t notice. He was busy looking at Spike. There?s no telling how long the three-way stare might have lasted if Cordelia hadn?t become aware of it at just that moment.

?What,? she asked loudly, making all three of them jump, ?are the three with super powers doing standing around while the *rest* of us clean? And in the *dark*, no less. I don?t think it would be asking for too much for *someone* to go check on the fuse box??

Angel leapt on the opportunity to get out of the room and headed immediately down to the basement to check on the wiring. He was followed shortly thereafter by Wesley who was convinced that he knew exactly what to do to get the power up and running again. With the moment broken, Spike and Buffy stepped fully into the lobby and, under careful supervision, of course, began to clean with the others.

After an hour of Wesley and Angel puttering around with the wiring, trying to get the power restored to the building, Cordelia lost her patience and called an electrician. She arrived within fifteen minutes, and had the power up and running within half an hour. Angel and Wesley, attempting to hide their embarrassment, came swaggering back upstairs after paying the lady, bragging about how well the fight had gone. Yes, they might not know everything there was to know about power lines and how to restore them, but they knew plenty about how to fight vamps, and that was more important, right? Cordelia patted them on the head and wished them goodnight, stumbling into the elevator to crash in the spare bedroom she kept at the hotel. After the night they had had, heaven knew she needed her rest. Changing clothes swiftly, she stuck in some earplugs and practically collapsed into bed. Sleep came quickly.

Gunn rounded up his gang and loaded them into his truck to drive them home. Wesley headed out the door at the same time to head over to his apartment. Angel took advantage of the general confusion to slip upstairs to his room while Buffy wasn?t looking. He locked the door securely behind him and was soon asleep.

Buffy looked up and noticed that she was alone in the mostly clean, slightly scorched lobby with Spike. With a huff of annoyance, she headed for the elevator. She didn?t know exactly how Angel had managed to get away from her, but there was no denying that he was gone. Short of searching through the entire hotel, there was no real way for her to find him. He had been very careful to make sure she didn?t know the location of his room. Her only option at this point was to get upstairs to her room where she would be able, at least, to get herself off. She was practically crawling out of her skin and needed some release *soon* or she wouldn?t be able to sleep.

Spending some ?alone time? with Angel would have to wait until tomorrow. It would be her last day in L.A. and, therefore, her last chance to make things right with him. She?d need a good night?s sleep so she could look her best. Her mind started racing with images of thoughts and fantasies that could give her the release she craved the fastest, causing her arousal to skyrocket to the point where Spike just couldn?t take it anymore. He simply *had* to do something to get that passion focused on him.

?Running away, slayer?? Spike?s voice taunted from behind her.

She wheeled around, instantly furious. ?What would I be running away from?? she demanded, hands on her hips.

?Me, of course,? Spike answered, moving closer in a deliberately predatory manner. ?As always. Any reason why you?re so afraid to be alone with me, little girl??

?I?m not afraid, I?m just repulsed,? Buffy spat out. ?Who *in their right mind* would want to be alone with you??

The emphasis on *in their right mind* was too clear to ignore and Spike flinched, as always, at the allusion to Drusilla, but quickly collected himself. He was hacked off and horny already and Buffy was obviously the same, and if she wanted a fight, then that was exactly what she would get.

?Big words from a girl whose boyfriends can?t leave town fast enough once she spreads her legs. Tell me, slayer, am I the only man you?ve kissed who hasn?t run straight for the state line??

Spike barely got the sentence out before Buffy threw her first punch. Spike ducked, causing Buffy to swing in a nearly complete circle, almost losing her balance. Spike?s chuckle in response just made her madder, and she swung again. It was blocked, but the kick she directly immediately after connected, sending Spike back several steps. Her smile of satisfaction was almost feral, as was his grin in reply.

?

?Bring it on,? he murmured, just loud enough for her to hear.

And she did.

The fight raged on for nearly an hour. Spike couldn?t strike any blows without setting off the chip, but he could still block, not to mention duck under her punches, causing her to slam her fist into the wall instead of his smirking face on more than one occasion. Neither held anything back as the fight grew harder and hotter by the second. Spike was so achingly hard, he was amazed he could walk, much less fight, while Buffy was so aroused from the adrenalin, the slayer pheromones, and the sheer, aggravating pleasure of a strong and capable opponent that she was nearly shaking and couldn?t stop her thighs from squeezing together in those brief moments when she was standing still. When her tongue slid out of her mouth to lick the sweat off her upper lip, Spike had had all that he could take.

Pouncing, he slammed her against the wall, pressing his body tightly against her and capturing her tongue in his mouth as he attacked her mouth with his. He barely noticed when the chip fired in response to the rough force of his actions. After all, agony was always a part of the experience with Buffy. Loving her was harsh and tumultuous and passionate and painful. The throbbing of firing synapses in his head seemed to fit the moment, somehow, especially when she instinctively responded, kissing him back just as hard. One hand clamped on to his ass, pulling him closer while the other tangled in his hair, pulling hard enough to hurt while thrusting her tongue deeper into his mouth and grinding her crotch against his.

If the kiss had stayed like that; rough and angry; then there?s a chance it might have lasted longer. But Spike couldn?t help himself. He had the girl that he had wanted for so very long in his arms, and being rough with her just wasn?t something that he wanted to do. Instinctively, he gentled the kiss, moving his lips more softly against hers and releasing some of the tension from his grip.

The gentleness brought Buffy back to earth. The kiss became a *kiss* instead of just another form of attack. Disgusted at Spike for kissing her, disgusted with herself for letting him, and absolutely *infuriated* with her maddeningly horny body for responding so eagerly, she shoved him away as hard as she could. Unexpected as the move was, it knocked Spike over and he landed with a thud on the floor. She turned her head to the side and spat, trying to get the taste of him out of her mouth, before turning to face him with eyes full of loathing.

?How many times do I have to tell you, Spike? The only chance you have with me is if I?m unconscious. That?s the only way I?d let you touch me.?

?

Without another word, she stormed over to the staircase. She was in no mood to wait for the elevator. Barreling up the stairs, she didn?t stop until she reached her room where she slammed the door shut. She practically ripped her clothes off her body as she dove onto the bed and instantly shoved her hand between her legs. she thought to herself firmly, forcing her mind onto the dark haired vampire. Her eyes closed as her fingers delved deeper and her mind ran wild with memories and fantasies of her ex-lover. Firmly convinced that tomorrow would be the breakthrough in rebuilding her relationship with Angel, she allowed herself to imagine his kiss, his touch, his hands all over her body, and bit back a silent scream as she came, at last. Sleep followed soon after.

Meanwhile, Spike was still slumped over on the floor of the lobby, close to tears. She had rejected him so many times before; he had thought he?d built up some kind of resistance to it. He hadn?t known it could still hurt like that. Clenching his jaw to hold back both curses and tears, he forced himself to his feet. The sun would be rising soon, and he was bone tired. He?d need his rest if they were going to head back to Sunnydale the next day.

Dragging himself over to the elevator, he let it take him up to his floor, where he mechanically entered his room. Stripping off his scorched and tattered clothes, he slipped into bed and closed his eyes. Finally, silently, he allowed the tears to fall, unaware that in Sunnydale a matching set of empathetic tears slid down the cheeks of a redhead asleep in her hospital bed. The sun rose only a few minutes later, shining serenely over the quiet hotel where everyone finally slept.
?
?
End Section 68




Updated 9-18-04



Subject:  FIC: Burn for Me W/S part 69/?

ADVERTISEMENT

Kat, darling, did you honestly think you wouldn't get exactly what you asked for? If you request a new fic and a part of Burn for your birthday, then a new fic and a new part of Burn is exactly what you'll *get*. Angst warning on this section as well, but since the one who gets hurt (primarily) is Buffy, I don't know if any of you will be feeling the need to grab a box of kleenex. *I* feel sorry for her... but that doesn't mean anyone else will. All the parts are up at http://nearheralways.com/efiction/viewstory.php?sid=523 for anyone who needs a refresher. For those of you who haven't gotten a chance yet, the Willowy Goodness Awards site is still accepting votes. You can get to it at http://wga.willowslilsecret.net/vote.html. I did it myself, earlier today, and seriously, folks, it only takes about two minutes, and you can make some authors *really* happy, myself and the lovely birthday girl included!
:-)
Em


Title: Burn for Me
Author: Emily
E-mail: emnorth2002@yahoo.com
Pairing: W/S
Rating: PG
Dedication: To Kat, happy birthday! And to Inell because I'll be working on the fic I promised *her* next!
Distribution: Angelic Vamps, Near Her Always, Bite Me, Please? and Soulmates. Anyone else, if you want it, just ask. I always say yes.
Disclaimer: The basic premise and characters belong to lots of people who aren?t me.
Spoilers: Through ?The Crush? (Joyce is alive, Dawn knows she?s the key, and everyone knows that Spike loves Buffy)


Section 69:

It was well past noon before the Hyperion lobby held any signs of life. When the gang had finished cleaning up the lobby after the battle in the wee hours of the morning, Gunn and Wesley had been ordered by Angel in no uncertain terms to take the day; if not the week; off so they could recover from the whole ordeal. They took the order to heart and spent the whole of their mornings lounged around their apartments with no intentions of coming in to the office.

Cordelia, despite the authoritarian energy she had shown the night before, was more seriously injured than she had been willing to let on. She had taken some pretty heavy blows in the battle before she was knocked out, and needed at least a few days of taking it easy in order to fully recover. Since Cordelia was the kind of girl who needed an ear-splitting alarm clock or notice of a sale starting at six in the morning to keep her body from sleeping twelve hours a night, all she had to do to guarantee plenty of sleep was neglect to set her alarm. Secure in the knowledge that even if she got up, Angel would probably send her straight back to bed anyway, Cordelia slept soundly, ensconced in her room in the hotel.

Angel, though he had not been seriously injured during the fight itself, had given Spike quite a bit of blood to help the blond heal. Unaccustomed to losing so much blood at once, Angel found himself sleeping late, as well.

Buffy?s body, likewise, was in self-repair mode after the double strain of the battle against the vampires and then her later fight with Spike. She slept soundly and dreamlessly while her body healed.

Spike, energized with sire?s blood for the first time in years was, therefore, the first one to wake, in the mellow middle of the afternoon. He stretched slowly to test his strained muscles and formerly-burnt skin, and smiled in relief when he felt just how much he had healed. Already, all visible signs of the battle had faded, and within another day or two, he knew that even the residual soreness in his skin and his muscles would be gone. Running his tongue over his lips to moisten the dry skin, his smile faded when he realized he could taste on his lips a combination of sire?s blood, slayer?s saliva and his own tears. he thought to himself. The town was driving him crackers.

At first, it had been fun to be treated as the prodigal son while Buffy was the pariah, but the pleasures of life at the Hyperion were quickly wearing thin. The battle they were there to fight was done, the relationship between Spike and Angel was getting confusing again after years of pleasantly uncomplicated mutual dislike, and Buffy was about to self-destruct in a way that was downright painful for someone who loved her as much as Spike did to watch. Nothing that had taken place since they had arrived in L.A. had happened the way he had expected it to, and he was still undecided as to whether or not that was a good thing. Good or bad, it was confusing and upsetting, and he?d had about all that he could take. Besides, he missed Willow like crazy. With all the insanity of the past few days, she was pretty much the only thing left in his world that made any kind of sense to him at all.

he thought to himself. With a smile on his face from that cheering thought, he grabbed a quick shower and packed his bags. Heading down into the silent lobby, he helped himself to a packet of blood from the fridge and then ducked into the watcher?s office, heading straight for the phone. Already, his mind was running through what he would say to Willow: how he would scold her for not returning his messages the previous day and making him worry, how he?d assure her that the battle had been an easy victory and that he?d been careful, like he had promised (which was a lie, of course, but it would make her happy, just the same), and how he?d be coming home to her in just a few more hours.

His hand closed around the receiver, ready to pull it to his ear and dial the familiar number when a sound from the lobby caught his full attention. Stepping away from the phone, Spike headed stealthily to the doorway to investigate. He stopped when he reached the doorframe and hid. Standing in the shadows of the watcher?s office, he watched undetected as Buffy stepped into view.

There was something off about her, something about her appearance that instinctively struck a discordant note with Spike, though it took him a minute to realize what it was. Finally, it clicked. She looked different because she was nervous. Spike had, over the time that he had known her, seen the slayer look happy, sad, angry, furious, vengeful, ecstatic and triumphant, but never, in all the years that he had known her, had Spike ever seen her look nervous. It made her seem younger, weaker, and far more vulnerable than usual, and Spike automatically ducked further into the shadows, knowing that she?d be furious if she knew he was there, watching her at that moment. For a girl who dressed just on the legal side of public indecency, she was surprisingly particular about who she allowed to see her with her more vulnerable emotions exposed. She wouldn?t want him, of all people, to see her like that.

She stepped quickly into Angel?s office, sliding the door shut again behind her. Through the wall, Spike could hear her seat herself on the couch, fidgeting a bit as she made herself comfortable, and then fidgeting a bit more out of sheer nerves. Phone call forgotten, Spike stood with his ear practically pressed against the wall, trying to figure out what she was up to. He didn?t have long to wait before he found out. Both Buffy and Spike looked up as footsteps sounded in the lobby and they both recognized Angel?s distinctive tread. Buffy settled herself on the couch, holding her breath in anticipation while Spike really *did* press his ear against the wall, not wanting to miss what was about to happen.

Angel stepped in front of his closed office door and forced a sigh out of his long-dead lungs. He knew Buffy was in there; he could feel her distinctive slayer presence from the moment he entered the lobby. And he had a fairly good idea of why she was in there. He had, after all, been expecting this. Gripping the knob and gritting his teeth, he opened the door. They might as well get this over with once and for all. Buffy needed to know that things were well and truly over between the two of them. He had hoped that she?d be able to figure it out for herself, but everything she had done since she arrived proved that she refused to accept what was so blatantly obvious. This time, this conversation, Angel knew that he had to be sure to make it absolutely clear. The relationship they had had was dead and gone and would never be revived. The sooner she accepted that, the better off they both would be. Angel wasn?t looking forward to driving the point home, but he knew that this was as good a time as any and better than most to get it done with. She would, at least, be leaving soon.

?Buffy,? he acknowledged as he entered the office, watching the way she sprung up out of her seat at the sight of him. Deliberately, he crossed over to his desk, hoping that putting some distance, not to mention some furniture, between them might help keep the discussion from getting too emotional.

?Angel,? Buffy answered softly, tentatively. ?I-I?ll be leaving tonight.?

?Yes, I know,? Angel answered, his voice coldly unresponsive.

?I wanted to apologize,? she said, avoiding eye contact, ?for the way that I?ve behaved, some of the things that I?ve said??

Angel sighed again, this time in relief. This was going much better than he had hoped. Maybe she had learned to accept it, after all. If forgiveness for her behavior was all that she wanted, then that, at least, was easy enough for him to give. ?Apology accepted, Buffy. I know it must have been? surprising to come here and have things be so different from what you expected. I don?t blame you for lashing out a little.?

?So you forgive me?? Buffy said hopefully, edging closer to him, scooting her way around the desk.

?Of course.?

?I?m so glad,? she replied, her voice dropping to a lower, more confident tone as she stepped even closer, close enough to touch. ?You know I could never stand it when you were angry with me, Angel.?

?I?m not angry, Buffy, I?? Angel tried to explain, backing away from her, but Buffy cut him off as she moved even closer. Angel?s back hit the wall and Buffy closed in, preventing him from moving away.

?I know, Angel,? she whispered, reaching out a hand to touch his arm. ?I know.? Her hand slid up his arm to the back of his neck while the other hand rose to his chest, holding him in place as she raised her lips against his, drawing him into a kiss, pressing him back against the wall. On the other side of that same wall, Spike heard the sound of lips on lips and closed his eyes in pain.

As precariously as she was balanced against him, Angel didn?t think he could push her away without physically hurting her, but he could (and did) turn his mouth away from hers, breaking the kiss. ?No, Buffy,? he stated firmly.

?Yes, Angel,? she answered insistently, running one hand up and down his chest while the other stayed locked behind his head, trying to pull his mouth back on to hers. ?Yes, please. Please, Angel. I need you. I love you so much.?

?*No*, Buffy,? Angel stated more firmly. Gentleness be damned; he didn?t have to put up with this. He pushed her away. She staggered, but didn?t fall. But it only took her as long as she needed to steady herself on her feet to go from sweetly affectionate woman in love to slayer-strength pissed-off woman scorned.

?It?s Cordelia, isn?t it?? she demanded angrily. ?You fucking liar; you *promised* me there was nothing going on between the two of you!?

?It?s not Cordelia, Buffy,? Angel replied, rapidly losing his patience. He had been prepared to let her down easy, to gently explain that he just didn?t feel that way about her anymore. He had had a whole speech prepared where he?d tell her that she really was a wonderful woman and that one day, she?d find the person that she was meant to be with, but that their time apart had made it clear to him that regardless of whether or not he was cursed, regardless of whether or not he was a vampire at all, that person just wasn?t him.

He had known she wouldn?t like what he was saying. He had even anticipated a few tears on her part. He had been prepared to deal with that. But for her to behave like the proverbial shrew, raking him over the coals as if he were a cheating husband, accusing him and his friends of all manner of things? it was simply more than he could take. He was sick of having this argument with her, sick of her jealousy and pettiness and childish refusal to listen to anything he was saying. He was making a desperate effort to hold on to his temper, but his last reserves of patience were fading away.

?Then it?s Darla?? Buffy screeched. ?You *staked* that skanky bitch years ago for *me* and now she?s taken you away from me??

?She couldn?t take me away from you, Buffy, because I?m not *yours*!? Angel bellowed out. ?I will *never* be yours again!?

Buffy froze. She didn?t move, didn?t speak, didn?t even blink. Several long seconds passed before she began to breathe again.

?What did you say?? she managed to gasp out, still standing shock-still, as if she was hoping that as long as she didn?t move, time would stand still and he?d be able to take back what he had said before it became real.

?I?m not yours, Buffy,? Angel repeated, his voice noticeably softer than it had been moments before, but still firm enough to show his unwavering decision. ?I won?t be yours again.?

?But you love me,? she protested, dazedly, as if she had just been told that the sky was no longer blue and two plus two now equaled five. She didn?t sound angry, just confused, as if everything she knew to be true had just been proven false. ?You?ve always loved me, and you always *will* love me.?

?*No*, Buffy,? Angel repeated, his voice deliberately slow and forceful so that it couldn?t be misunderstood. ?I don?t love you. Not now. Not anymore.?

?But?? she stammered, still confused, ?why?? Her voice grew a bit stronger. ?You loved me before. You *did*. I *know* you did. And I haven?t changed.?

?*I?ve* changed, Buffy,? Angel cut her off. ?I?m not the same man I was before.?

?You?re not a man at all,? Buffy sneered, anger starting to replace her shock.

Angel groaned. ?This is why I left Sunnydale in the first place,? he muttered under his breath. Unfortunately, Buffy heard him.

?The damn *curse* is the reason you left Sunnydale!? she screeched. ?Because you wanted to be with me. Because you *loved* me too much to be near me and not be able to be with me. Don?t pretend it isn?t true! You know you wanted to be with me, and that?s why you had to leave!?

?The curse didn?t make me leave, Buffy; I left because I didn?t want to stay!? Angel retorted, the words coming out almost before he was aware of them. ?In three years of being together, all we did was make each other miserable, and I?d had enough of it!?

?No!? Buffy shouted. ?That?s not true; we were happy, you know we were happy!?

?*When* Buffy? When were we happy? When we first started going out and you tried to pretend that everything I represented didn?t even exist? When you were so busy flirting with Owen and Ford and those frat boys who wanted to feed you to a snake that you barely noticed I was around? How about when Angelus broke lose and you sent me to hell? Or your senior year when you told me half a dozen times that you couldn?t be around me anymore, and then got pissed off when I flirted with Faith on *your* orders??

Angel finally understood why Cordelia took so much pleasure, if not pride, in her own bluntness. It was downright cathartic to say all the things he?d buried inside himself for so long. He hadn?t *wanted* to say these things to Buffy, hadn?t like the thought of deliberately hurting her even if he didn?t love her anymore, but when she pushed him? well? they just came out. And he wasn?t sorry about it in the least. Every word he said was true, and it was past time for Buffy to come to terms with it.

?In our entire relationship, can you name a time where we went more than a week without one of us getting jealous, or breaking things off, or getting into a fight and drowning in so much angst, I damn near disgusted *myself*? When were we *happy* Buffy? When were we ever really happy??

She was furious, he could tell. She practically had steam coming out of her ears. Fortunately, though, she was too mad at the moment to be able to speak, which gave him a chance to finish, uninterrupted.

?And then I came to L.A. and things finally started working out for me.? Angel?s voice grew less angry and more excited as he tried to convey to her what had happened in his life since they had parted ways. He had changed and they were *good* changes. He wanted her to understand that.

?I started to do things for myself, instead of just being your sidekick all the time. And I realized something: I wasn?t fighting to help you, or earn my redemption so I could be with you; I was fighting because I *wanted* to. It wasn?t just your battle anymore; it was mine, too. I didn?t need to love you anymore to remind me to want to do good things. I didn?t need you to give me purpose anymore. I? I didn?t need you.? He slowed down, trying to say this gently. ?I *don?t* need you. And I don?t love you. Not anymore. I?ve moved on. What we had was very powerful and very real? but it?s over now. Really over. No matter what happens now, even if my soul becomes permanent, even if the Powers that Be make me human tomorrow, I won?t be coming for you again.?

For a moment, Buffy stood still, seemingly processing this new information. Angel dared to hope, for a moment, that she would accept it. Or at the very least, maybe it wouldn?t fully sink in until she was already half-way back to Sunnydale and he was out of range. But then he saw that familiar fury in her eyes, and his heart sank. No such luck.

Her fist slammed into his face so hard, he saw stars. When his vision cleared, she had already stormed out of the room. Angel crossed over to the doorway in time to see her barreling up the stairs, doubtless on her way upstairs to pack her bags and get away from him, as quickly as possible. He made no move to stop her. While Angel was distracted by the pain in his broken nose and Buffy was distracted by the pain in her broken heart, neither noticed the bleach blond vamp standing just inside the doorway of the watcher?s office, taking in it all.


End Section 69


BR>
Section 70:

Back in Sunnydale, the gang had slipped into a depressingly familiar routine. Once they knew that Willow was in no *immediate* danger, it was no longer necessary for the whole group to stay with her all the time, and they slipped into hospital behavior. They performed all duties in shifts: one person staying with the patient, one person running any errands that came up, another (if necessary) doing research to see if there was anything in a pile of dusty books that could help them, and whoever was left going home to toss and turn and pretend to get a few hours of sleep before the shifts rotated again.

Willow, meanwhile, slept on, while her fever continued its slow, merciless climb. Despite their best efforts, the doctors failed in every attempt to contain, much less lower the fever. When they reached the conclusion that there was nothing medicine could do for her, they had to satisfy themselves with pumping her full of fluids and vitamins, and giving her sedatives as often as possible, hoping that sleep and nutrition would allow her body to fight off the problem that medicine was helpless to cure.

Despite the sedatives, Willow?s sleep was not particularly restful as her body tried; and failed; to fight the fever that was consuming it. Sleep rarely lasted more than an hour or so before she woke, tossing and turning, trying to shake off the heat. There were no blatant signs of delirium once the fight in L.A. was over, but she still grew less and less coherent each time she woke. The gang no longer bothered asking the doctors and nurses who came in on their regular rounds if there was anything more that could be done for her. They knew that the answer was no. The only one who could help Willow was a bleached blond vampire over a hundred miles away.

Even though it was broad daylight, the gang couldn?t hold back on the hope that Spike would be there soon, miraculously appearing in spite of the lethal sunshine and his own complete ignorance of the situation, to save Willow. Every time the door opened, the Scooby sitting with Willow would look up hopefully, only to slump back down in disappointment when the door opened fully to reveal a doctor, or a nurse, or another Scooby. They tried calling L.A. with religious regularity every twenty minutes, but the line stayed disconnected, and no matter how many times the door to the hospital room opened, it was never Spike. They?d hold onto Willow?s hand which was becoming uncomfortably hot to touch and curse the one-way nature of the bond, wishing they could use the connection Willow was so obviously feeling to Spike to force into action the oblivious vampire in L.A.

{At that moment, Willow was the last thing on Spike?s mind as all he could feel was his own pain. Spike watched as Buffy stormed down the hall in a fury with barely concealed tears evident in her eyes and felt his undead heart break yet again. She didn?t even notice him standing there. he asked himself.

The stronger Spike?s emotions rose, the more clearly they transmitted through his bond, until Willow awoke in her hospital room in Sunnydale with tears in her eyes.}

?Will?? Dawn asked, cautiously. ?Is something? can I get you anything?? She held her breath while she waited for an answer. There was no telling, now, what kind of answer she would get. When Giles last checked on her, he said that delirium would, most likely, set in soon. Every time Willow opened her eyes, the Scooby with her would hold his or her breath, hoping that she hadn?t dipped into delirium just *yet*.

?Why does he love her so much?? Willow whispered softly. ?He just loves her so *much*, Dawnie, and I don?t understand. She hurts him so badly.?

{Spike, in the hotel, escaped to his room. The last damn thing he needed was Angel sitting him down for another heart to heart chat. All he needed, really *needed*, was to get the hell out of L.A.}

?I don?t know, Wills. I just don?t know,? Dawn sighed.

?I?d give him anything to make his pain stop,? Willow said, more to herself than to the girl standing beside her. ?I?d give him blood? no wait, I already did. I?d give him a home? no, I did that, too.? For a moment, Willow looked perplexed, then her face cleared. ?I?d take out the chip!? Her face clouded again. ?No, I?m already doing that.? She sighed. ?What can I give him, Dawnie? He hurts so badly, and I?d give anything? anything I have ? I?d give him all of me, everything I have and everything I am, body and blood, mind and soul and heart and love and? *all* I have if he?d take it, but it wouldn?t make the pain stop. What can I give him to make the pain stop?? Willow started messing with the sheets, digging around in the bedding as if it was hiding something from her, something that she needed to find.

?Got to find something to give,? Willow muttered under her breath. ?Something to give him to make him happy.? Dawn?s eyes filled with tears as her heart sank. The delirium, it appeared, was starting. ?What can I give him, Dawnie? What can I give him?? Her searching became more frantic and Dawn started to reach for the call button for the nurse?s station. Maybe another sedative would calm Willow down.

{Triumphantly, Spike pulled the bottle of scotch out of the hiding place he had found under the floorboards. God only knew how old the bottle was; doubtless it dated back to the pre-Angel Investigations days when the hotel was used by drifters and drunks; but he didn?t much care. Alcohol was alcohol. Even if it was poison, it wasn?t like it would kill him. All it could do was numb the pain for a few hours. And that?s all he needed: just something to numb the pain for a few more hours.}

Dawn was pre-empted when the door opened and Anya walking into the room.

?W-willow?? Anya asked shakily, instantly worried at the sight of Willow obviously struggling with her bedding, with a lost and confused expression on her face.

?Anya?? Willow asked weakly, stopping her struggles as she turned to see her new visitor. ?Is that you??

?Yeah, Willow, I?m here,? Anya replied, seating herself very carefully on the bed next to the redhead and flinching slightly at the heat literally pouring off her skin.

?Do I get my wish now?? she asked, her voice sounding hopeful and incredibly young. ?I blew out all my candles every year and never got my wish? but you give wishes, don?t you, Anya? Can I have my wish??

{Spike didn?t stir from his drunken stupor until a few more hours had passed and the slayer came banging on his door. Struggling to decipher her abrupt commands, the words ?home? and ?now? finally sunk in and he rose quickly to his feet. His wish was answered: it was sunset at last, and they could finally get the hell out of there.}

Dawn and Anya exchanged silent, pain-filled glances. ?Delirious?? Anya mouthed to Dawn. Dawn nodded. ?For how long?? Anya mouthed next. ?Just now,? Dawn replied, jumping to her feet and rushing over to the window, unable to look at Willow anymore.

?Anya?? Willow asked again, when there was no answer. ?My wish??

?Go ahead and make your wish,? Anya choked out. ?And if I can, I?ll make it true.?

?I can have my wish??

?Sure, Willow,? Anya replied. ?Whatever you want.?

{Spike just wanted to get out of there and he shifted his weight back and forth of his feet with visible impatience as the slayer bid Angel a tension-filled goodbye. He watched her, and she watched Angel, and neither of them was any happier for what they saw. But finally, *finally* they were heading for the door.}

?No,? Willow said sadly. ?Not what I *want*, but what I *wish*. I want Spike, but he doesn?t want me. So I wanna give Spike my wish,? she said in that same innocent tone. ?Because if he had a wish, he?d be happy. I can?t make him happy, but a wish could. Can I give him my wish??

?Sure Willow,? Anya managed to whisper. ?You can do whatever you want. Don?t? don?t worry about that now.?

?Can you bring him here, Anya?? Willow asked hopefully. ?Bring him here so I can give him my wish??

?He?ll be here soon,? Anya promised. ?Very soon. Just hold on for now, just a *little* bit longer. He?ll be here soon.?

{Buffy slammed the front door shut so hard, the noise echoed through the walls. It was so loud, it even managed to wake Cordelia from her coma-like sleep. Bleary eyed and only partially awake, she stumbled out of her bedroom to see what had caused the racket.}

Dawn turned to add her reassurances to Anya?s when the light from the window caught her hair. Dawn?s natural blonde highlights weren?t very noticeable in most lights, but the sunlight hit them at just the right angle in that moment to make her hair light up till it looked nearly platinum blonde.

?Spike!? Willow exclaimed, delightedly. ?You came! I wanted to give you my wish, so you could be happy. You?ll be happy once you get your wish, won?t you Spike?? She smiled so brightly in Dawn?s direction that it was difficult for a moment to believe she was sick. She looked almost radiant. But then she moved as if to get out of the bed and the sickness became all too apparent as she realized, even in her delirious state, that she lacked the strength to get out of bed. She flinched in pain at her overly abrupt movement and fell back against the pillows.

Dawn rushed forward when Willow fell back, stepping out of the sunlight, returning her hair to its normal light brown. As the platinum light faded out of her hair, all signs of happiness faded out of Willow?s face.

{?Is everything alright?? Cordelia asked sleepily as she entered the lobby. ?I thought I heard a noise.?

?Everything?s fine,? Angel replied. ?Buffy and Spike just left.}

?Spike,? Willow whispered softly, ?Where did you go? Please don?t leave me. I just wanted to make you happy. Please don?t go. I need you so badly. I-I love you so much.?

Anya looked up and caught Dawn?s eye. The teenager?s face looked slightly blurry, and it took Anya a minute to realize that it was because she was seeing her through tears. Dawn was crying as well. This, then, was the result of their matchmaking attempt. Willow was completely in love with Spike. And it looked like it just might kill her.

?Please Spike?? Willow continued to plead from the bed. ?Please come back? Please don?t leave me? Please? Please?? Willow?s thrashing grew worse as she tried to scramble out of bed to reach the vampire. Sniffling loudly, Dawn pressed the nurse?s call button, stepping back when the strong, capable nurse brought in yet another sedative. It was injected into Willow?s IV and they watched as her eyes unwillingly drifted shut while her lips kept forming the word ?please,? ?please,? ?please.?

?I don?t think I can take this much longer,? Anya whispered.

?The sun?s starting to set,? Dawn replied, her voice straining to sound hopeful but somehow falling short. ?Spike will be here soon.?

Anya glanced over to the window and her eye caught on the clock on the wall. ?Have you tried calling Angel lately?? she asked, looking for something to do. Calling Angel wouldn?t take long, but it would give her *some* occupation, even if it didn?t last.

?Not in the past half hour,? Dawn shrugged. ?Go ahead if you want.?

Anya picked up the phone and dialed the number she had memorized hours before.

{?They left? Is it sunset already?? Cordelia asked, slowly becoming more alert.

?Yeah,? Angel answered, turning to face her. ?Want me to drive you home??

?Home? Okay. It?ll be nice to sleep in my own bed, maybe get Dennis to draw me a ba? Oh shit, Dennis!? Cordelia squealed, rushing over to the phone on her desk. ?I didn?t call to let him know I wasn?t coming home last night. He?ll be frantic!? She yanked up the phone and almost started dialing the number before she realized there was no dial tone.

?The phone?s dead,? she said, hanging it up with a confused expression on her face. ?Wonder when that happened??

?The vamp gang probably cut the line last night when they cut the power,? Angel suggested. ?Too bad we didn?t check before. I hope we didn?t miss any important calls.?

?I doubt we did,? Cordelia replied. ?What are the odds that anything important would happen today, right when we didn?t have a phone??

?You?re right,? Angel answered. ?Come on. I?ll take you home, and then call the phone company from a pay phone. If anyone has to reach us, they?ll try back later.}

?We?re sorry, this number is out of service. Please, hang up the phone, and try again.?



End Section 70



 

Section 71:

Buffy bit the inside of her lip so hard, it nearly started bleeding as she started up the car. She was determined that she wouldn?t cry. After all, there was no reason. Any second now, Angel would come running out, telling her that he was sorry, that he didn?t want to end things the way that they had, that he still loved her. Any second now. Any second. But the seconds stretched out, and Angel didn?t come out, and Buffy eventually had to resign herself to the fact that he wasn?t coming after her. Not this time. From the looks of it, he wouldn?t be coming after her ever again.

Buffy?s relationship with Angel had been rocky under the best of circumstances and one or the other of them had called it quits a dozen times. But even when things got rough, Buffy held on to the belief that Angel was her soulmate and that some how, some way, they?d be together in the end. Even when she sent him to hell, she never quite gave up hope. Parker, Riley, Ben and any other boy who held her interest was only a way for her to pass the time until she could be with her Angel again, at last. His love for her had given her the strength to face the demons and come to terms with her own powers. Because she loved and trusted him, she had come to trust and believe in her own strength to make a difference in the world. She had defined herself as a slayer and as a woman through her love for him.

It never occurred to her that he didn?t feel the same way. He had told her over and over again that she was the love of his unlife, the only person on earth who had ever brought him a moment of true and complete happiness. She?d given him her virginity and he?d given her his soul. How could their love be anything less than forever? Her love for him had been his salvation and inspiration. Because he wanted to be worthy of her, he had pulled himself out of the gutter and become a fighter and a champion. Their love had allowed Angel to shed his self-loathing and make the contribution he was destined to make. Buffy simply hadn?t realized that all she had been was the spark, the impetus. She had been the reason that Angel wanted to be a better person. Once he established himself on the right road, he didn?t need her anymore. Angel had outgrown her.

If things had been different at that point in Buffy?s life, then Buffy might have been able to accept it. If Angel had come to her when she was happy with Riley and told her that she had been an enormous inspiration to him in the past, but that he was forming a new life and a new destiny that she wasn?t a part of anymore, she would have been hurt, but she would have gotten over it and moved on from her feelings for him. But Buffy was already hurting from Riley?s rejection and Ben?s betrayal and everything else that had gone wrong in her life, seemingly all at once. She needed the reassurance of Angel?s unconditional love. When he rejected her, it brought out in her all her weaknesses: her selfishness, her insecurity, and her need to be the center of someone?s world, no matter what the cost. She drove away from Angel when she realized that he would never again be able to give her the adoration that she craved, but her realization did nothing to stop the craving, itself. And it wasn?t long before she reached some new conclusions. After all, just because Angel couldn?t love her anymore, she reminded herself as she glanced over at the vamp next to her, that didn?t mean there weren?t others who could.

Buffy still despised Spike. She always had, and she probably always would. He was a nuisance and an annoyance with the way that he whined and the way that he interfered and the way that he was both smarter and stronger than she was. Buffy was the slayer: she was supposed to be the leader. She could deal with the fact that Giles and Willow were smarter than her because they were far inferior fighters; they still needed her. But Spike was smart, cunning, and experienced. He was an excellent fighter with a brilliant mind and the only reason that she wasn?t the third slayer notch in his belt was that he had gotten impatient and she had gotten lucky, lots of times. Since Buffy couldn?t accept that Spike was, in many ways, her superior, she?d comfort herself with the knowledge that Spike was beneath her because he was a vampire. He was low, disgusting, vile. No matter what he did, he could never be the hero, not like her.

Buffy was comfortable in her hatred of him. It made her feel righteous and justified, hating him for being an evil creature. When he hated her, too, it had been perfect. It had proven, all the more, that she was right to despise him. She was the generous, noble-hearted heroine who took in even her enemy when he needed shelter, and he was the evil villain who repaid her with insults and plots against her, or the reluctant ally who only did good for the sake of the money they paid him or the threats they held over his head. The relationship they had at that point served only to reinforce her deep-seated belief that her goodness and decency made her superior to him.

But then he decided that he loved her. It threw things out of whack. She didn?t want his love. If he loved her, and he fought by her side to earn her love in return, then he was operating under principles just as noble as hers. It made her hate him all the more, that she no longer had a legitimate reason to despise him. The more he loved her, the more she convinced herself that he was disgusting and inferior, and that he could never, ever be worthy of her.

But now? now Buffy was alone and heart-broken and her ego was in shreds. Her confidence was an essential part of herself, and it had been shattered by the proof that the man she had thought would love her, literally, for eternity, had lost interest in her long ago. She needed someone to make her feel desirable again. Spike could do that. He wanted her. He looked at her like she was the most incredible woman in the world. She needed to be looked at like that, especially now. She needed to be touched with reverence, and treated with adulation, and loved with a fierce strength that would wipe out everything else. Spike was low and vile but he was hard and tight and cold and strong, and she would lower herself to his level if it meant that she could find what she needed. After ten minutes on the highway, she saw a sign for a Motel Six and without so much as a second thought, she took the exit.

 

A glance over at Spike in the passenger seat showed that he was fast asleep, and she used the opportunity to examine his body with clinically cold eyes. He wasn?t the body type she usually went for; Buffy preferred the tall, beefy type; but he had a lean, well-muscled frame and, she couldn?t help but notice, a good-sized bulge in his tight jeans even when he was asleep. She remembered how it had felt during Willow?s spell when they had been engaged. They hadn?t had the opportunity to do any more than a little groping, but his firm, cool hands had felt blissfully good as they traced teasing patterns on her heated skin, while his talented lips and tongue had made her tingle and the massive rod pressed against her ass when she sat on his lap had made her squirm. She knew from experience that vampire endurance meant that he could please her for hours, and the chip would ensure that he wouldn?t get carried away and take this as an invitation to use her for an all-purpose buffet.

It shouldn?t take long. She could call Sunnydale and say they had car trouble. No one would ever need to know what really happened. She could keep Spike from talking by telling him that if he mentioned a word of it to anyone, it would never happen again. (It would never happen again, anyway, but Spike wouldn?t know that.) Besides, even if he shouted it to the skies, who would believe his word over hers? She could get what she needed for an hour or two, with no consequences. She?d let Spike worship her for a little while, giving her the attention and the release that she craved, until she felt like herself again, and then she?d be able to move on with her life. Steeling her resolve, she parked the car, and exited to the lobby to get a room for the night. Once the arrangements were made, she could go back to the car and wake up Spike.

Spike, as it happened, was already awake. He had decided before they left L.A. that the best way to get back to Sunnydale undusted was not to talk to Buffy at all, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. A wonderful thing about being a vampire was that it was next to impossible for anyone who wasn?t very familiar with his sleeping quirks and habits to tell whether he was actually asleep or not. Buffy either bought the act or didn?t want to bother forcing him to reveal the truth, because she left him alone, to Spike?s relief. He knew that being ignored by her was about the best he could hope for on this ride. He just hoped the drive would go smoothly, and he?d be back with Red, soon. Everything would be better when he was with his Red again.

Figuring that Buffy was at least as anxious to get the trip over with quickly as he was, he was surprised to feel the car come to a stop ten minutes after they hit the highway. As far as he could remember, they had a full tank of gas when they left L.A. He supposed he could ?wake up? and ask why they were stopping, but decided it wasn?t worth it. Spike didn?t need anything from whatever gas station or fast food restaurant she had chosen to stop at, so he figured he?d keep up his sleep ruse. His resolve change, however, when soft, warm lips attacked his.

His eyes shot open in surprise and his mouth opened to ask what in hell was going on when he was faced with the sight of Buffy climbing on to his lap, straddling him in his car seat and kissing him brutally hard. Taking advantage of his open mouth, she shot her tongue down his throat for a long moment. Before he had a chance to decide whether he wanted to push her away or kiss her back, she pulled back on her own, opening the passenger side door and climbing out, over him.

?Room 212,? she stated calmly, tossing a cardboard keycard into his lap. ?Five minutes.? With that, she walked away, not giving him so much as a backward glance.

 

Spike sat in the car with his mouth still hanging open, trying to process what had just happened. Maybe he really had fallen asleep and this was just a dream? God knows, he?d had plenty of dreams like that, where Buffy had finally decided that she wanted to be with him. In all his dreams, he just went with it, grabbing on to her for as long as he could. But now that it was actually happening, he didn?t know how to respond. Yes, he wanted her. That was a given. He had wanted her for months. The thought of having her should have been the fulfillment of his fondest wish. So why did he feel so uneasy?

 

Two minutes before, his only thought had been how much he wanted to get back to Sunnydale, and there was still a part of him that wanted to do exactly that. The part of Spike that basked in Willow?s friendship and affection and would do anything to make sure that she was safe and protected was yelling at him that getting home to his Red was more important than some meaningless fling with a woman who he knew still hated him. The voice reminded him that the slayer just wanted to feel better about herself after being rejected by Angel, and that he?d played the fill-in gig for nearly a century with another Angelus-obsessed woman, and had sworn never to play it again.

But the larger part of him was unable to ignore the temptation to go up to that motel room and see just what he could find. He?d dreamt of making love to the slayer so many times that his response to the suggestion was practically pre-programmed. It was all so exactly as he had always thought it would be. She was alone, and hurting. She was turning to him: the only man who had had the balls to stick around. She needed him. Wanted him. All he had to do was walk through the door and he could have everything he?d ever dreamt of. She?d handed him the key to paradise; all he had to do was use it. Glancing at his watch, he saw that the five minutes she told him to wait had already passed. Moving on autopilot, he climbed the steps up to the second floor of the motel and arrived at the door. Inserted the key, the door clicked open easily in his hand. For a moment, he just stood in the doorway and stared.

The lights were off and the curtains were closed, but his demonically sharp eyes could see her easily. The bedspread and blankets had been shoved off the bed onto the floor and Buffy lay sprawled across the queen-sized bed with the pillows stacked behind her back, completely naked. Spike?s eyes ran hungrily over her form, taking in her tanned legs, her toned abs, her heavy breasts, and the lust evident in her eyes. The scent of her arousal filled the air and it wasn?t difficult to see why, since her fingers and cunt were already glistening from where she had started to play with herself while she waited for his arrival. Her eyes locked with his. Slowly, deliberately, she pulled her fingers out of her twat, and spread her legs wide in obvious invitation. Spike stepped into the room, let the door swing shut behind him, and started walking toward the bed.

Meanwhile, in Sunnydale General Hospital, the mysterious red-haired patient let out a nearly silent gasp of despair, causing the exhausted-looking boy dozing in the chair beside her to jump awake. Xander was hopeful at the first sign of life Willow had shown in hours, but his hope rapidly vanished as he saw the look of desperate pain painted on his friend?s face. Whatever it was that had just happened to Willow, it was more than just the fever and it had hurt her more than anything ever should. Xander tried to speak to Willow, tried to get her attention. He wanted to know what it was that was hurting his friend so badly, in the vain hope that he might be able to do something to help, but Willow seemed unaware of his presence. She was busy concentrating on her own hurt.

 

?Spike,? Willow whispered softly, the one word holding an infinite amount of pain.

 

?He?ll be here soon, Wills,? Xander replied earnestly. ?I *know* he?ll be here soon.?

 

Willow had been clinging to consciousness, in spite of the agony that it caused her, because she had been waiting for Spike. In spite of her delirium, she knew, instinctively, that if she let herself slide into that oh-so-tempting darkness, there was very little chance that she would ever wake up, and she couldn?t bear the thought of going to sleep forever without saying goodbye to Spike. Through the bond that tied her to him, she had felt his impatience, his eagerness to come home, and the thought that he wanted to return to her had given her the strength to fight. But then the eagerness and impatience had disappeared, replaced by a massive amount of confusion, mixed with the phantom sensation of lips that she knew must be pressed against his. A searing bolt of jealousy shot through Willow as she waited anxiously to see how Spike would respond. A few moments later she got her answer, when the confusion disappeared to be replaced by an overpowering surge of lust and anticipation.

Willow turned her head slightly to look at Xander, her eyes locking on to his, actually aware of his presence for the first time in hours. ?No,? she stated with surprising clarity. ?He won?t be coming for me now. So I won?t wait anymore.?

 

A single tear slid out of Willow?s eye. With her body?s depleted water resources, it was all the liquid that her body could spare, but it held in it all the bitterness of the death of her hopes and wishes. It dried rapidly on her painfully heated cheek as her eyes slid shut. Ignoring the desperate pleas of the boy beside her, she succumbed to the darkness. In the cool comfort of that infinite blackness, nothing would hurt anymore.
 
 
 
End Section 71


 

Section 72:

Spike shrugged out of his duster, not paying attention as it hit the floor. His over-shirt was next, quickly unbuttoned and tossed to the side. He reached the bed just as his hands untucked his t-shirt from his pants, and Buffy helped him lift it over his head. As soon as he was free from the shirt, her arms wrapped around his neck, attacking his lips with hers and pulling his body down to lie on top of her. He groaned at the feel of her hardened nipples pressing against his chest and the wet heat of her core as she wrapped her legs around his left thigh, rubbing herself against the denim and soaking the thick cloth. He pushed his leg against her hard, delighting in her gasp of pleasure, as he unfastened his fly to relieve some of the almost unbearable pressure against his erection.

?Did you check in with the watcher to let him know we?ll be a little? late?? Spike purred in her ear as his hands drifted down to her ass, squeezing it firmly while bringing her body into even harder contact with his thigh.

?Yessss,? she hissed as his cold mouth engulfed one aching nipple while his fingers pinched at twirled around the other. ?I left Giles a message,? she answered in a gasping voice when she got her breath back. Bucking her hips up hard against his, she used her strength to flip him onto his back. Turning around on top of him, she straddled his hips with her back to him and her ass grinding into his throbbing erection while she tugged at the laces on his boots. With her concentration focused on untying the laces in the dark, she didn?t notice the way that Spike had suddenly stilled.

?Left a message??

Buffy threw an annoyed look over her shoulder, wondering why he wasn?t taking advantage of the opportunity to grope her ass a little, or at the very least rub against her some more. ?Yeah. He didn?t answer the home phone, so I called the Magic Box and left a message on the machine. He?ll get it eventually.? She let out a little cry of triumph as she got one of his boots off, and proceeded to attack the other with the same enthusiasm. Spike, meanwhile, was far less pleasantly distracted.

he thought to himself. He hadn?t talked to Red or the watcher in two days. As a general rule, Spike didn?t much care for Giles. It was, after all, hard to really like someone who kept you chained up in their bathtub for weeks on end. But he did respect the man, and he believed that Giles would go to any lengths to stick to his word and keep his promises. Giles had promised that he?d look out for Willow and make sure that she was alright while Spike was away. But now it had been two days and Spike hadn?t been able to get a hold of either Giles or Willow. It?s possible that there were a thousand entirely innocent and rational explanations as to why neither of them were reachable and why they hadn?t returned his phone calls, but Spike couldn?t think of a single one.

?You sure he?s been getting your messages?? he asked, not noticing her annoyance at his continued questioning.

?Of course he has. Why wouldn?t he? Besides, in all the messages I left for Mom, I told her to check in with Giles, so she?d let him know, even if he didn?t get the messages.?

A flare of fear shot through Spike as he realized there was something very wrong with what the slayer had just told him. If he could just stop and think for a moment, he?d figure it out, but? Then all thoughts fled as Buffy, having finally succeeded in removing his boots and socks, spun around again on his body and eagerly jerked on the waistband of his jeans, pulling the material down to his hips. Spike let out a strangled gasp as her hands reached roughly into the parted cloth and pulled out his hard, heavy cock. There was no gentleness or consideration in her touch as she stroked him to full readiness, just hungry need that he could feel in her grip and taste in her mouth when she lowered her body on top of his for another devouring kiss. She shifted her hips, positioning the tip of him at her entrance and was about to slide down over him when his hands grabbed hold of her hips, stopping her movements.

?Wait a tic, love. You said you left a message??

?Yes, that?s right,? Buffy stated through teeth clenched in annoyance, ?I left a message.? She tried again to thrust down her hips, but Spike?s hands were unyielding, continuing to keep her from moving.

?You left a message for the watcher or for your mum??

?I left messages for each of them,? she answered with a huff of annoyance. So damn close. She couldn?t believe he was stopping her.

 

?You told me you had talked to your mum yesterday. You said she told you that there was nothing wrong.?

Buffy shrugged. ?So I exaggerated a bit. We were about to start fighting a gang of vampires and I had to pacify you so you wouldn?t get distracted and lose the fight for us.? Her aggravation just made her hotter and hornier and she pushed harder against Spike?s restraining hands. If she could just get him inside her, he?d stop asking question. She was convinced of it.

?That?s not my point,? Spike stated, growing aggravated with her for missing his point as his grip tightened on her hips, keeping her from moving. ?Have you talked to anyone from the Hellmouth in the past two days? Your watcher? Your mother? Any of your friends? An actual person, not a bloody machine??

?They?re busy,? Buffy gritted out as she started fondling Spike?s cock again, hoping to get him back on topic. ?We?ve talked about this before.?


?We didn?t talk about not a single member of your sodding gang answering their bloody phones!? Spike hissed. ?God, woman. You call yourself a friend! Doesn?t it *bother* you that you haven?t spoken to any of them in two days? What if they?re hurt??

?Why the hell are we talking about this?? Buffy yelled, climbing off of him to sit beside him on the bed, her arms crossed over her chest and a glare on her face. ?You?ve been panting after me for months, sneaking into my room to *sniff* my *underwear* and now that I?m finally letting you get what you want, you keep changing the subject! Don?t you want me?? she asked, her voice hard and challenging.

?You know I do,? Spike answered automatically.

?Then have me,? she answered, pressing her body against his side. Her hand snaked back between his legs, wrapping her fingers around his balls and giving them a firm tug. ?Don?t you want to fuck me?? she asked, her voice dropping again to a seductively husky tone and smiling triumphantly when he inhaled sharply at her touch. She took his gasp as encouragement and continued rubbing and squeezing his tense sacs. If she could just make him give into his natural, base instinct, she could get the fuck she needed without having to deal with any more annoying questions. Her smile grew as she noticed the increased tension in his body. It was obvious that she had him close to the breaking point. ?What else matters?? she whispered, bending over him to kiss him again.

She was completely caught off guard when Spike violently pushed her away. She tried to catch herself, but she overbalanced, landing in an unattractive sprawl across the bed as Spike yanked away from her touch and rose to his feet.

 

?What else matters?? he asked, his voice a combination of shock and disgust. ?Your friends and family have been on the *Hellmouth* without a slayer and they?ve been incommunicado for two days, and all you want to do is fuck? You?re the slayer, for crying out loud! What if they need you??

 

?What about what *I* need?? Buffy screamed in reply. Spike looked at her in disgust. This was the girl he had loved? This was the strong, vulnerable, challenging heroine he had begged to be allowed to worship? She was a greedy, spoiled, selfish girl who placed her own needs and desires above everything else, even the safety of her friends. Spike?s love for Buffy had made him see her as something higher than himself: something brilliant and glowing and perfect. He had never blamed her for the way that she treated him since he honestly believed that he was beneath her and therefore deserving of her contempt. That glowing perspective shattered as Spike felt his love for the slayer disappear. For the first time since he laid eyes on her, he saw not the powerful slayer, not the indomitable opponent, not the tantalizing enigma or the irresistible conquest or the untouchable goddess, but a fully fallible, full culpable, fully human girl. Spike?s period of worship had ended.

Spike felt his idols crumble to dust around him and had a moment of sick despair. As a human, as a demon, as the *man* that he was and always would be, all he had ever wanted was someone to love. It was physically painful for him to realize how lavishly and extravagantly he had wasted that love on an unworthy object. Then the thought of Willow hit Spike like a tidal wave and he felt disgust for himself rising up to match the new contempt he felt for the slayer. He?d been so busy looking staring at the flash and dazzle of Drusilla and then Buffy that he had completely missed the only woman of his acquaintance who was worthy of worship. His Willow, his Red, his beautiful, wonderful, adorable friend. She was the only person in his life that was truly irreplaceable.

The strength he had admired in the slayer was present in a different form in Willow, centering itself in strength of mind and strength of will and strength of courage to go into a fight without slayer powers, just because she felt it was the right thing to do. The vulnerability that had drawn him to the slayer was present in Willow in spades in her quiet insecurities and the way she automatically allowed everyone to prioritize her last, or not at all. The spirit and humor that made Buffy stand out from slayers of the past was evident in Willow as well in a sharp wit hidden under gentle comments and the unabridged enthusiasm with which she faced every task. The loyalty that Spike had observed so covetously in the slayer practically defined Willow in the way that she protected her friends and stood by them, no matter what. She matched the slayer point by point in strengths and where the slayer was weak; in matters such as compassion, patience, and understanding; Willow shone like a beacon.

He loved her, he realized. He loved her for being his friend when no one else would, and he loved her for wanting to take care of him when no one else ever had, and he loved her for being the first woman in his life to actually care about him. He loved her laugh and the brightness of her smile, and the way she bounced with excitement during her favorite parts of a movie. He loved her warmth, her humor, her intelligence, her gentleness, the way she babbled, the way she smelled, the way those green eyes of her glowed when she looked at him, and the way she made him feel valued and essential. He loved the way she felt in his arms, and he wanted nothing more than to hold her for the rest of eternity. He loved every sweet, soft, delectable inch of her. He felt like a thousand pound weight had been lifted from his shoulders as he relaxed into the stunning novelty of a love that actually made him happy. The last remnants of his lust for Buffy scattered into nothingness, and Spike tucked his fading erection back into his pants.

Buffy?s eyes narrowed in rage as she saw Spike refastening his jeans. ?Don?t you dare put that away, I?m not through with it yet.?

?Oh yes, you are,? Spike answered as he picked up his t-shirt from the floor, pulling it over his head. ?We?re finished here. We?re going back to Sunnydale now.?

Spike felt nothing but disgust as he looked at the naked body spread on the bed, still trying to entice him. It was a pointless attempt. The only woman in the world that Spike wanted to make love to was Willow. It didn?t matter that she didn?t want him like that. It didn?t matter that she was a lesbian and, most likely, would *never* want him like that. All that mattered was that he loved her.

On top of that, he was worried about her. It simply wasn?t like her not to return phone calls, and Spike was determined to get back to Sunnydale and make sure she was alright. The uneasiness that had been plaguing him intensified now that the fog of lust had passed, and he felt an urgent need to be with his Red. If the slayer thought he?d allow her to waste any more of his time, then she had another thing coming.

?You want me, Spike,? Buffy declared. ?You know you do.? She trailed her hand slowly down her neck to her breasts in a move that was designed to drive any man, and especially any vamp, wild with desire. It was wasted on Spike who wasn?t even looking at her as he pulled on his socks and refastened his boots.

?No,? Spike answered as he slid on and buttoned his over-shirt. ?As a matter of fact, I don?t. Congratulations, slayer. This is your lucky day. Your prayers have been answered.? He locked his eyes with hers as he spoke with slow, deliberate precision. ?I?m not in love with you anymore.?

Spike walked over to the cheap dresser and picked up what he recognized as the car keys. ?I?ll tell them at the desk that an emergency came up and we had to check out. I?ll be waiting in the car. You have ten minutes to clean yourself up and get dressed, and then I?m leaving, with or without you.? Spike slid on his duster and walked out the door, without looking back.
 
 
 
End Section 72

 

Section 73:

The drive back to Sunnydale was silent, thankfully. From the moment when Buffy slipped into the passenger seat of the car (exactly ten minutes after Spike left the hotel room and just as Spike was putting the car into reverse and preparing to leave) Buffy did not so much as open her mouth. In fact, this time Buffy was the one who pretended to be asleep, keeping her eyes and mouth firmly shut while she nursed her wounded ego and simmering rage. Spike could tell that she was faking sleep, but he wasn?t about to call her on her less than stellar act. In fact, he was grateful for it. He had nothing to say to her, and there was nothing she could say to him that he would be interested in hearing. All he wanted was to get back to Sunnydale and if Buffy was going to make things easier on him by keeping quiet, all the better.

He knew it wasn?t over, of course. She had been betrayed or rejected too many times in the past few months by men she actually cared about and every single betrayal and rejection had hurt. For her to be rejected yet again by someone she considered beneath her, someone she didn?t even *like*? it was more than she would be willing to allow. There was no way that she would take such an injury to her pride lying down. One look at the tension in her shoulders (visible despite her woefully fake ?sleeping? act) was enough to tell Spike that when they got back to Sunnydale, he was in for a thrashing he wouldn?t soon forget. The odd thing was that he didn?t much care. Buffy wasn?t a priority to him to him any longer, and he didn?t much care what she did. Her actions and opinions were no longer of importance, especially when all he could think about was Willow and the fact that she was still over an hour?s drive away.

Their little detour hadn?t cost them too much time, probably only tacking on another hour or so on to the total driving time, but Spike couldn?t stop his restless gaze from sliding over to the clock every few seconds. One hour?s delay *shouldn?t* make much of a difference in the grand scheme of things, but he couldn?t shake his uneasiness. He was starting to get a very bad feeling about things.

It had been bad enough when he had been worried about her earlier, before the battle began. After all, it wasn?t like Willow not to return his phone calls and he had, at that point, spent most of the day trying to get her on the phone. But between the battle itself, sleeping off the after-effects of the battle, packing his bags, eavesdropping on the conversation between Buffy and Angel, and drinking himself into a senseless stupor for the rest of the afternoon (not to mention the time spent earlier that evening during Buffy?s misguided attempt at seduction), it had been nearly twenty four hours since the last time Spike had even *tried* to call Sunnydale, and closer to forty eight hours since Spike had last spoken to Willow.

 

Now that he was no longer wrapped up in the distraction of Buffy-related angst, it was starting to kick in that he hadn?t spoken to anyone in Sunnydale in nearly two days. Utter lack of communication from the Hellmouth could never be a good thing. He knew *something* had to be wrong. He just didn?t know what. Given the track record the Scooby gang had, it could, literally, be anything, and no matter how many times he told Willow to stay safe, he knew that she was a throw-herself-to-the-lions kind of girl when it came to the safety of those that she loved.

 

If something was putting one of her loved ones in danger, Willow would throw herself in the path, regardless of the consequences. Therefore, if something was wrong, then something was almost definitely wrong with *her*. And until he found out what exactly was wrong, and made sure that his Red was as safe as he could make her, the fact that the slayer felt the need to stew and pout and work up some energy to take out all her problems on him at some future point in time seemed singularly unimportant. He?d deal with her later. Willow was what mattered now.

In record time, they arrived at the Summers? house. Spike threw the car into park and climbed out without even turning off the ignition, fully focused on getting to the Rosenberg house as quickly as possible. He didn?t even bother getting his bag out of the trunk. He?d come back for it later. Joyce probably wouldn?t let Buffy torch it between now and then. The bad feeling in the pit of his stomach just kept building and he knew it wouldn?t go away until he got to Willow. Moving as fast as he did, it was sheer chance that Joyce was able to stop him as she came flying off the front porch.

Joyce felt her heart jump into her throat when she saw the car pull its way into her driveway and Spike step out. She had been put on porch duty ever since the sun had set, and she was enormously relieved to see that they were finally there. After Willow slipped into a coma, Xander had called everyone to let them know. Giles had gathered everyone into the hospital room and told them the truth that, up until then, only he and Joyce had known. Once they found out that Willow wasn?t likely to wake up, Dawn, Anya and Xander had refused to leave her side, determined to do everything in their power to try to convince the girl to hold on.

 

Joyce had wanted to stay as well, but they had realized at some point in the afternoon that Spike would have no way of knowing to go to the hospital when he got back into town. *Someone* had to be waiting in front of the Summers? house so that when Spike and Buffy returned, they could be sent straight to the hospital and Willow. It was just chance that Joyce was the one who had the shift when they arrived. For the first time in a long time, Spike caught a lucky break.

 

No human short of a slayer could have moved fast enough to stop Spike as he barreled out of the car and the one slayer within range was only too happy to see him go. Moving at top speed, he could have been down at the end of the block before a person even had the chance to call out to him. So it wasn?t Joyce?s movement or her voice that stopped Spike in his tracks, since there wasn?t time for either of them to reach him. Instead, he was halted solely by her scent. Pouring off of her in almost overpowering waves was the combination of her own, unmistakable aroma combined with heavy doses of both fear and despair. Smelling such pain coming off of one of the few people in the world he actually liked and respected made Spike freeze, and that gave Joyce enough time to run up to him and grab hold.

?Spike, thank God you?re here,? she whispered in a choked voice as she threw her arms around him. Spike awkwardly wrapped his arms around her as well, as much to keep her from falling as to return the embrace. Before he could open his mouth to ask her what was going on, she had grabbed hold of his hand and was dragging him back to the car, where the engine was still running. She opened the door to the backseat and shoved him in, ignoring his exclamation of surprise and confusion as she rushed over to the driver?s side and seated herself quickly, slamming the car door shut behind her. Within seconds, the car was squealing down the driveway, and then roaring down the street to the utter confusion of both Spike and Buffy, who hadn?t had a chance to get out of the car before she found it in motion again.

?Mom, what the *hell* is going on?? Buffy squealed, throwing her hands up against the window to brace herself as Joyce took a corner at a dangerously sharp angle.

?I have to get you to the hospital *now*,? Joyce replied, grim determination evident in her voice as she kept her eyes glued to the road, looking for any and every way to dodge around traffic and get to the hospital faster.

?Why? Who?s in the hospital?? Buffy demanded, immediately going into slayer mode.

?It?s Willow,? Joyce answered. ?She needs you, Spike.?

?Spike?? Buffy blurted out, before she could stop herself. ?What on earth could Willow need with *Spike*??

Joyce?s mouth opened to explain, then realized she really didn?t know what to say. She glanced into the rear-view mirror, cursing when she realized that Spike?s face wouldn?t reflect. She shut her mouth. Trying to explain the situation to Spike while operating a moving car was a recipe for disaster. Thankfully, at that moment they pulled into the hospital parking lot. Joyce jerked the car to a stop in the handicapped parking near the door. If they wanted to give her a ticket, she?d deal with it later. All that mattered at the moment was getting Spike to Willow as quickly as possible.

?It?s the bond,? Joyce stated, twisting around in her seat to face Spike. She froze for a moment when she saw him. Vampire or not, she hadn?t known it was possible for anyone to get that pale. It looked like not just his face but his entire *body* had been drained of blood. ?She needs you,? Joyce finally managed to say. ?Now. Room 305.?

As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Spike was out of the car and a blur of black leather was all that was visible as he burst into the emergency stairs, not willing to wait for the elevator, and charged up the staircase three steps at a time. When he arrived at room 305, he threw the door open so hard, the doorknob lodged itself into the wall.

Dying hurt less than the pain that seared through him at the sight of Willow on the bed. Though she had only been in the hospital for a day and a half, she looked like she had been sick for months. She must have lost fifteen pounds and her face looked gaunt and pinched. Her skin was flushed with fever so overpowering, Spike could practically feel the heat of it from where he stood, but her body lay dangerously still.

?You bastard!? Dawn hissed, crashing Spike back to awareness by smacking him across the face as hard as she could, which was pretty damn hard. She wasn?t the slayer?s sister for nothing, and she had held nothing back. ?Look what you?ve done to her!?

?What did I do?? Spike whispered, stumbling over to Willow?s bed and dropping to his knees beside it. ?Red?? he asked softly, grabbing hold of her hand and holding it tightly in spite of its almost blistering heat. ?Red, what?s happened to you??

?It was the bond,? Giles replied, as tactfully as he could. His attempt at tact was wasted as Spike jerked around to face him, snarling at him in full vamp face and looking more feral than any of the gang had ever seen him, including Buffy who reached the door at that moment, along with Joyce. No one noticed them arrive as everyone?s focus was directed at the vampire who looked about to snap. Sweat broke out on Giles? forehead as he looked at the sheer fury reflected in Spike?s eyes and realized that Spike?s fangs would be much closer to Giles? throat, headache be damned, if Spike could find a way to attack Giles without letting go of Willow?s hand.

?You said the bond wouldn?t hurt her,? he growled.

?And it wouldn?t have!? Giles retorted, temper rising in spite of himself. It wasn?t his fault that he hadn?t been given all the necessary information. If anyone had bothered to keep him informed, maybe none of this would have happened. ?But no one saw fit to tell me that she gave you her blood again when you took her to L.A.!?

The anger vanished from Spike?s eyes as if someone had snuffed a candle and he turned away from Giles, focusing again on Willow.

 

?So now you *care*?? Dawn questioned venomously, practically spitting out the words as she approached the vampire. ?Couldn?t you have cared a few hours ago when it could have done some *good*??

 

?Dawn, don?t?? someone whispered, Dawn wasn?t really sure who, and a hand reached out to her shoulder to pull her back, but she jerked away from the hand and ignored the voice, stepping closer to Spike who had Willow?s hand pressed against his cheek now, holding it in place with one hand while his other hand gently stroked her limp, sweat-soaked hair.

?Do you have any idea how many times we?ve tried to reach you today? We?ve been calling Los Angeles every twenty minutes for *the past twenty-four hours* just to hear that the line?s out of service. And then when I tried calling an hour ago, do you know what happened?? Spike didn?t reply, but Dawn didn?t let that slow her down. ?I got Angel on the phone and he told me that the phone line had been out *all day long* and no one noticed until tonight, *after* you and Buffy left. She?s been lying here *dying* for you and you couldn?t be bothered to pick up the phone to call and see if she was alright? Couldn?t even drive *quickly* to get back here? Angel said the two of you left nearly three hours ago! What the hell took you so long?? Spike remained unresponsive, his eyes focused on Willow. Dawn lost what shreds of patience she had left.

Throwing herself onto the floor next to Spike she began pummeling the vampire, striking blows blindly through her tears. ?*All day long* she?s been asking for you and we kept telling her just a little longer, Willow,? Dawn struck a particularly vicious blow that Spike didn?t even attempt to block, ?just a little *longer* and Spike will be here. And I believed it! I believed that you?d be rushing back to her! I believed you actually *cared* about her! I believed it all the way up until she woke up crying a few hours ago, saying that you wouldn?t be coming for her and then she *just stopped fighting*!? Dawn?s punches trailed off, her energy slowing draining from her as anger was replaced with the more familiar ache of despair.

?What did you *do* to her?? Dawn asked in a pleading voice. ?You *promised* me you wouldn?t hurt her! You *promised*! You *prom*?? Dawn?s voice trailed off as she started sobbing too hard to do anything else. Xander was finally able to pull her away from the vampire and she ended up in her mother?s arms moment later, crying bitterly. Anya, on the other side of the room, collapsed in a sobbing heap in Xander?s arms. Giles was slumped in a chair, looking as lifeless as a puppet whose strings had been cut. Buffy was frozen in the doorway, visibly too shocked to move.

And Spike was still kneeling on the floor next to Willow?s bed. He hadn?t moved a muscle during the whole of Dawn?s tirade, not even when her fists battered his face and drew blood, except to keep tracing small, achingly gentle circles on Willow?s cheek with the tips of his fingers. He just knelt there, silent and unmoving, caressing Willow?s cheek softly and holding her scorching hand against his cheek as he wet both her hand and his own with his silent tears.


End Section 73



Section 74:

Spike might have stayed like that forever, unmoving and oblivious to everything around him, if Giles hadn?t made a very stupid choice. He tried to pull Willow?s hand out of Spike?s grip. Any attack on Spike, himself, would have gone unnoticed, but an attempt to pull him away from Willow, the woman he had only just realized he loved, could not be ignored. The human part of Spike?s mind had shut down. All that was left was pure instinct? and the demon.

Spike sprang to his feet, snarling. His vampiric features were fully in evidence as a low growl rumbled through his throat, threatening horrific pain to anyone who tried to separate him from the woman he recognized as his mate. Giles spoke in a low, soothing voice, trying to calm Spike down, but all Spike heard was an annoying buzz. His mind simply refused to process the words when all it could hear, all it could focus on, was the weak, strained sound of Willow?s sluggishly beating heart. Seating himself on the bed, he gathered Willow into his arms, pulling her close and continuing to growl at the man who was trying to separate the two of them. He wouldn?t, he *couldn?t* let her go, and he?d leave in pieces anyone who tried to get between them.

Willow?s limp body showed no resistance as he pulled her close, her face landing in the crook of his neck. They made a tragic picture, Spike with his demon visage twisted in a fierce expression of mingled pain and rage while tears continued to pour from his eyes and blood continued to spill slowly from the bleeding facial wounds Dawn had caused, and Willow, as pliant and unresponsive as a doll, looking impossibly weak next to Spike?s strength, and impossibly lifeless next to the energy he radiated. No one in the room could bear to look at Willow and see her like that, so they all focused their attention on Spike and trying to calm him down so he?d let her go.

They didn?t notice the trail of blood that slid from his cheekbone down his face, over and off the line of his jaw onto his neck and into Willow?s slightly parted lips. Spike was the first one to even become aware of it? when he felt Willow?s lips start to move against his neck, working ever so slightly against his skin to pull in the blood.

Spike?s tears stopped abruptly as his amber eyes filled with shock. For a moment, he didn?t move, then, before anyone could stop him, he reached his hand up to his neck, just next to Willow?s lips, and slashed his nails across his own throat. The blood spilled out, dripping onto his shirt, the sheets on the bed, and Willow?s white hospital gown, but it also poured itself straight into his beloved?s mouth. Willow?s mouth worked harder against his skin now, her throat muscles visibly shifting as she swallowed down mouthful after mouthful of Spike?s blood. Spike?s arms tightened around her, cuddling her closer against him while his hands stroked her hair, holding her mouth against his neck to help her to drink from him. His demon visage melted away and his voice was quiet and gentle as he whispered soft words of encouragement into her ear.

 

Chalk it up to shock, or fate, or instinct, or merely far too long without sleep, but none of the Scoobies made a move to stop either of them. They just stood there, stunned speechless, barely able to breathe as Willow drank from Spike. They seemed frozen in place, unable to move as they watched Willow?s eyes, the eyes they thought they?d never see again, drift open.

?Spike,? she whispered, so softly that it never would have been heard in anything less than the complete silence that blanketed the room.

?I?m here, love,? he said softly, his arms tightening around her just a fraction more. ?I?m right here with you, and I won?t leave you again.? She smiled weakly in response, nuzzling his neck a bit before letting her eyes slip closed again.

 

For a long moment, no one moved. Then Xander and Buffy reacted at the exact same moment, both coming to the same dead-wrong conclusion.

?You turned her, you bastard!? Xander screamed, charging toward the bed. Buffy didn?t speak, but the look of intent on her face was unmistakably clear as she pulled out a stake and headed straight toward Spike. Spike, with his arms full of Willow, wouldn?t have had a chance to react without endangering her even if he had noticed the slayer approaching. Fortunately, calmer heads prevailed. Simultaneously, Giles stepped in front of Xander and Joyce stepped in front of Buffy.

Buffy?s ingrained instinct overcame her rage as she automatically stopped at the sight of her mother in her path. No matter how many vampires or demons or hell goddesses Buffy fought, nothing was better at stopping her dead in her tracks than a single look from her mother. Xander, on the other hand, was not so easily deterred, and it took all of Giles? strength to keep him from attacking the vampire. It wasn?t until the words that Giles shouted at him finally sank in that he stopped struggling.

?Listen to the heart monitor!? Giles yelled over and over again to the raging boy. ?Just bloody listen to the damn heart monitor!? All the shuffling and struggling had easily overpowered the quiet beeping of the heart monitor machine, but when Xander stopped fighting, he finally heard what Giles was trying so hard to bring to his attention.

Just minutes before, Willow?s heart rate had been distressingly slow and strained, as if her body could barely muster the energy to stay alive. But now? now, Willow?s heart was beating louder and clearer than it had all day long. It didn?t make any sense, but it was obvious that whatever it was that Spike had done to her by feeding her his blood, he clearly hadn?t turned her. He hadn?t, apparently, harmed her at all. In fact, if the steady improvement in the sound of her heartbeat could be believed, he had somehow actually made things *better*.

?What did he do?? Xander asked, his voice barely above a whisper as if he was afraid that by referring to the improvement, he might somehow make it go away. ?Giles, what did he *do*??

?I?? Giles cleared his throat and fought the urge to clean his glasses, the way he usually did when someone asked him a question to which he did not know the answer. Truth be told, he had no idea what Spike had done. There was no record of a bonded pair exchanging blood again after the initial bonding, and consequently, there was no record of what might happen if they did. But one thing was quite certain. ?I believe Spike just saved Willow?s life.?

They all simply stood there while they processed this new information. It was, to say the least, something of a shock. When they had first discovered that Willow was sick, there had been a restless, frantic energy to all of them as they tried to find a way to save her. When they discovered what it was that was wrong with her, the energy had seemed to drain out of all of them as they settled in to watch and wait. And once Willow slipped into the coma, a part of each of them that they tried to ignore was already preparing for her death. While they exchanged words of strained optimism and hoped wildly for a miracle, they were already mentally picturing the funeral. None of them had really believed that she would live. Hoped, yes. But not believed. To discover now that she was getting *better* instead of worse and that Spike, by whatever means, had saved her life was almost too shocking to be processed. The concept that Willow actually wouldn?t die left them rather bewildered.

At that moment, the steady beeping of the heart rate monitor stopped completely, snapping each of them out of their daze and back into reality. Everyone?s eyes flew over to the bed, where they saw Willow sleeping peacefully, still breathing in and out regularly, while Spike unhooked and unplugged and detached all the various bits of machinery from her body.

?I?m getting her out of here,? Spike stated without looking up from his task, knowing their eyes were on him and knowing what it was that they wanted to know. ?I?m taking her home.?

?Spike, no!? Giles commanded, taking a step toward the vampire to stop him. He was held at bay once again by a vicious snarl.

?I?m getting her out of here,? Spike repeated in a deadly tone.

?Spike?? Joyce asked gently, relieved to see Spike?s eyes soften as they turned to her.

?She needs me,? he explained quietly. ?And I won?t leave her again. But the blinds aren?t thick enough to keep out the sunlight, and no matter how oblivious the hospital staff might be, they?ll notice if we nail blankets over the windows. She doesn?t need these machines anymore; she needs me, and I need somewhere we can go where I won?t have to leave her. If I take her home I can take care of her.?

Nodding in understanding, Joyce stepped forward and helped him detangle the cords and needles from Willow?s body. ?The nurse?s station is at the other end of the hall,? she stated conversationally as she wrapped Willow carefully in a sheet. ?They probably won?t even notice if you slip out through the emergency stairs.?

?I?ll drive you home,? Anya volunteered, knowing that they must have come in Joyce?s car and would need a lift back to the Rosenberg?s house, unless Spike wanted to carry Willow?s unconscious body through the streets half-way across town.

?I?ll come with you,? Dawn added, ?to make sure you have everything you need to get her better.?

?I?ll stay here,? Giles contributed, ?and make up some story for the hospital as to why Willow had to leave immediately.

?I?ll?? Xander started to say, then paused. ?I don?t know what I?ll do. Anya,? he asked, turning to his fiancee, ?what will I do??

?You?ll go home and get some sleep, then call later to see if there?s anything they need,? Anya informed him.

?Right,? Xander nodded tiredly. ?I?ll do that.?

Spike tenderly gathered Willow in his arms, making sure that the sheet was wrapped securely around her to protect her from a draft, and carried her to the doorway. His exit, however, was blocked.

?Out of my way, slayer,? Spike growled.

?No.? Buffy stood her ground firmly and refused to budge from the door. ?I won?t let you leave with her. Bond or not, you?re a monster and she isn?t safe with you.?

?She needs me.?

?No one could ever need you,? Buffy replied cruelly. ?She?d be better off without you. All of us would.?

?Buffy, he?s right. Willow *does* need him,? Giles interjected. ?To protect her, we need to let them go.? His eyes narrowed when Buffy did not budge. He didn?t understand the pure hostility that Buffy was directing at Spike. She had always been biased against the blond vampire, but this undiluted hatred was a new development. Giles wasn?t sure what had caused it, but he didn?t want to think of the consequences if Buffy didn?t put her feelings to the side and let Spike out.

?Buffy?? he began, but was cut off by Spike.

?Slayer, you have five seconds to step away from that door before I stop caring whether or not there?s something in my way.?

?You wouldn?t hurt me,? she sneered. ?Even if you wanted to,? she continued, her tone making it very clear that she didn?t believe he wanted to, ?you couldn?t.?

?Can?t I?? he replied.

?There?s a government chip in your head that says that you can?t.?

Spike took a step closer until they were nearly nose to nose, with only Willow?s sleeping body separating them. ?I did this to her, slayer. *I* did this. And if I?d been to hell by my own hand, it couldn?t hurt worse than how I feel, knowing I?ve done that to her. I doubt a headache would even register at this point. Move. Now.?

Buffy?s arrogant certainty faded a bit and a hint of indecision and confusion shadowed her features, but she still didn?t move. Spike?s jaw clenched, and he seemed just on the verge of knocking her out of his way when Dawn grabbed hold of her sister?s arm, jerking her to the side. Buffy, who had been completely focused on Spike, was caught off guard enough to lose her balance, making her stumble to the side. As soon as she cleared the doorway, Spike was through it, sailing toward the stairway in a whirl of black leather and white hospital sheets, without looking back. There was no reason for him to look back; the only thing in the world that mattered to him was at that moment wrapped safely in his arms.

End 74


added 12-4-04



Section 75:

 

Buffy was not pleased. That much was obvious to a casual observer, just from looking at her. She had that unmistakable not-pleased look in her eye, and the hazardous looking not-pleased tension in her mouth and, most importantly (and potentially dangerously), the not-pleased fists currently clenched at her sides that signaled the imminent transition from the not-pleased state to the punching-anything-within-range state. The gang knew her well enough to read these signs, and to know that they needed to get out of dodge as quickly as possible.

 

Anya was the first to take a look at Buffy and decide that discretion was the better (and safer) part of valor. She scurried out the door almost immediately after Spike and Willow. She snagged Xander’s sleeve on her way out and dragged him with her. The boy was too tired to pick up on the danger signals, himself, and she wasn’t about to leave him behind. She’d spent too damn much time in the hospital over the past few days; she had no desire to spend another week there visiting Xander while he recovered from too-close proximity to slayer-style wrath. Dawn was quick to follow her example. Finally, only Buffy, Giles and Joyce were left.

 

“You let him leave,” Buffy stated flatly.

 

“Yes, well… ah…” Giles stammered, trying to look for the best way to deal with this situation and mentally cursing himself for letting the other children escape so neatly. They were younger than him, damn it, they had more energy to deal with this kind of thing. He was exhausted, drained of all energy physically and emotionally from the ordeal of the past few days. Arguing with his obviously overwrought slayer was more than he was prepared to handle at the moment. “Spike was quite right, of course, when he said that letting him be near Willow was the best way for her to heal just now, and Willow’s home is much more practicable for allowing that closeness—”

 

“You let him leave,” Buffy repeated.

 

“He did seem to have the situation under control,” Giles continued, trying to make her understand, “and there isn’t really any possible way to explain his… method of treatment to the doctors here. I’m quite confident that Spike will take care of Willow. It isn’t as if she’s in any danger now.”

 

“Of course she’s in danger,” Buffy snapped. “He’s dangerous and she’s with *him* because *you* let him leave!”

 

“Yes,” Giles answered firmly. “I let him leave. And I don’t regret it.”

 

“Are you *out* of your *mind*?” Buffy screeched. “This is *Spike*! Since when do we trust him? Since when do we believe in him? Since when can we count on him to do the right thing when it comes to us, or take care of anyone, or care about anything other than himself? Since when…”

 

It was on the tip of Buffy’s tongue to ask, ‘since when does everyone side with Spike instead of me’ but she held it back. Even in her rage, she knew it sounded petty and childish, and that wasn’t how she wanted to sound. She wanted to sound strong and reasonable and capable. She wanted to be the slayer that her friends trusted and believed in, the leader of the group that everyone counted on to take care of the problems and fix things that went wrong. And most of all, she wanted to know how *Spike* had become the one that everyone believed in and trusted, instead of her.

 

Her mouth closed with a snap and she mentally cursed Spike yet again for somehow twisting the situation so that she was always in the wrong. She didn’t want to yell at her watcher and her mother. She didn’t want her closest friends and her little sister to practically sprint out of the room because they were afraid of her temper tantrums. She didn’t want Angel to… no, she couldn’t let herself think about Angel. This wasn’t about Angel, or what had happened in Los Angeles. This was about Spike and how everything he did made everything in her world that she counted on go askew. She didn’t know what had happened to Willow, but she knew that it was because of the bond that Spike had *forced* upon her, and that meant that it was Spike’s fault. So why was everyone handing Willow over to Spike like a bagful of take-out Chinese? Why were they stopping *her* when she all she did was try to stop him and protect her friend? Why was Spike supposedly always right these days, leaving her no option when she opposed him but to be always wrong?

 

“He can’t be trusted,” Buffy argued stubbornly. “Just because you *think* he cares about her doesn’t mean he actually does, you know. Or even if he does, he could change his mind. He’s a soulless demon and he’s not *capable* of really caring for anyone, or being there for someone when they need him. We can’t just leave Willow with him! It’s *his* fault that she’s like this in the first place and so help me, if it’s the last thing I do, I’m going to take him out of the picture. I don’t care about the chip in his head or that it isn’t a fair fight. He’s made enough trouble for us and I *refuse* to put up with it any longer. If you hadn’t stopped me, I would have been able to make him into a nice pile of ashes just now and then we would *never* have had to deal with him again, and—”

 

“Buffy, stop.” Joyce’s voice was quiet but commanding.

 

“But Mom—” Buffy tried to argue.

 

“No, Buffy. Stop.” Joyce’s eyes flickered over in the direction of Giles, and Buffy turned her head to face him as well. She blanched at bit at what she saw. She’s seen Giles angry before, most recently when she argued with him about going to L.A., but it had been a long time since she had seen him look so enraged.

 

“You have no idea,” Giles stated in a low, deadly voice, “what we’ve been through in the past few days. You have no idea what it was like watching Willow get weaker and weaker as the fever literally ate away all of her strength. You can’t conceive what it was like for us to watch her slip into a coma and know that the odds were infinitesimally small that she would *ever* wake up again. Whatever your snit is against Spike, it ends now. Willow’s safety is more important than your petty problems. He saved her life and right now, he’s the only thing keeping her alive. If you take so much as a single step in his direction, I will use everything in my power to stop you and I can guarantee, you will *not* like the results. If you have problems with Spike, get over them, or Willow actually *will* die this time and none of us will ever fully be able to forgive you. Have I made myself clear?”

 

“Yes,” Buffy answered hesitantly, sounding very much like a scolded child. She didn’t agree with Giles’ point of view; yes, Spike might have saved Willow, but she wouldn’t have *needed* saving if it wasn’t for Spike. How could it possibly be *good* for Willow to be around him right now? How could they trust him to take care of her? Buffy wanted badly to argue her point, but she knew from experience that this version of Giles was not to be trifled with. She could tell that talking any further would not go far to convince Giles of her point of view. But her inherent stubbornness insisted that she made one more attempt to get him to see reason. “But Giles—” she attempted.

 

“Not. Another Word. Any anger you want to work off, go take it out on the local vampire community. Do not come back until you have spent at least an hour on patrol. And if I find that you made the slightest attempt to take out your aggressions on Spike. I. Will. Be. Very. Displeased. Now go.”

 

Buffy made an irate huffing sound before stomping out the door. Giles and Joyce stood silently and watched her go.

 

“Is it wrong for me to feel just a little sorry for the vampires who will meet her on patrol?” Joyce asked out of the blue, a few moments later.

 

“Wrong, perhaps,” Giles answered, sighing as he pulled out a handkerchief and began meticulously cleaning his glasses, “but certainly understandable.”

 

Joyce looked at Giles. Giles looked at Joyce.

 

“I need some coffee,” Joyce volunteered.

 

“I need a drink,” Giles muttered in reply. Joyce laughed out loud, the sound startling both of them. None of them had laughed in the past few days. It sounded a little strange. Not bad, and certainly not unwelcome, but strange, nonetheless.

 

“Let’s get out of here,” Joyce suggested when the last of her giggles faded away.

 

Giles smiled. “Would you… ahem…” Giles blushed a bit, “would you do me the honor of allowing me to take you out for a celebratory dinner? I do believe that the occasion calls for it.”

 

Joyce’s smile grew. “I agree,” she answered, stepping closer to him and taking his arm when he offered it. “And I accept.”

 

“What will we tell the nurses?” she asked as they headed down the hall.

 

“Let’s tell them that Willow was kidnapped by her bond-mate vampire so that he could heal her through an elaborate blood ritual. With any luck, the Sunnydale denial syndrome will kick in and it will go in one ear and out the other. We’ll be gone before they think to ask again.”

 

Joyce nodded sagely. “Good plan.”

 

“And do you know the most wonderful part?” Giles added as they approached the nurses station.

 

“What’s the most wonderful part?” Joyce asked, obediently.

 

“They won’t be able to ask us for further clarification when we return, since we won’t be coming back.”

 

Joyce grinned at him and squeezed his hand. He was right; that was the most wonderful part. After two of the most nerve wracking days of her life, knowing that the tension and the pain and the fear were over, for now, and that she and her children were home and safe and protected once again was, indeed, the most wonderful part.

 

 

End Section 75



Section 76:

 

It made a kind of funny image, Anya noted to herself, glancing away from the road to look in the rear view mirror. According to the mirror, Willow was floating very gently a few inches above the cushion of the backseat while her hair shifted back and forth for no discernible reason. The mirror didn’t show the vampire who had wrapped himself completely around the girl, forming a protective shield around her to brace her against any bumps in the road, one arm covering the length of her back to hold her pressed against him and the other hand buried in her hair, stroking it gently. The mirror didn’t show the way his hands were shaking slightly for the first time in a century over how close he came to losing her. And the mirror certainly didn’t show the delicate movements of his lips as he alternated between soft words whispered in her ear and even softer kisses pressed against her feverish skin, using every means in his power to assure the unresponsive girl that he would take care of her, make her well once more, and never, *ever* leave her again.

 

Spike focused on Willow as if he could make her well again by sheer force of will and his concentration on her was unwavering… except for when the car hit a bump or hole in the road. The rear view mirror didn’t show his reaction to that, either, but Anya didn’t need a mirror to hear his growl of annoyance or to remember his all-too-obviously sincere threat to Buffy in the hospital. No chip would hold him back tonight from eliminating anything he saw as a threat to Willow. Angering Spike when he was in this state was a Very Bad Idea, and telling him that it wasn’t her fault that Sunnydale spent so much of its municipal money on cemeteries that it didn’t have enough to keep the roads in good repair wouldn’t do any good. Fortunately, the drive to the Rosenberg house was short.

 

Just as soon as Anya pulled into the driveway and put the car into park, before she even had a chance to turn off the engine, Dawn was out of the car and rushing for the front entrance, eager to hold the door open for Willow and Spike. Of course, with his vampiric strength and dexterity, Spike would probably have been able to open the door and carry Willow at the same time without any outside assistance, but Dawn wanted badly to be helpful. After spending all those hours holding Willow’s hand in the hospital room, watching Willow’s face twist in pain and knowing there wasn’t a damn thing she could do to make it better, it was such an overwhelming relief to have something happen that actually made things *better*. Anything she could do to make it easier for Spike to help Willow, she was ready, willing, and incredibly eager to do.

 

She needn’t have rushed. Spike’s usual shocking speed had vanished as he moved toward the door with almost glacial slowness and deliberation, carrying Willow like she was made of crystal that could shatter in his arms at any moment. Dawn had the incongruous thought that Spike was carrying Willow like a bride, holding her impossibly gently as he lifted her over the threshold and into the house. She shook the thought out of her head once they cleared the doorway, racing ahead of them up the stairs to make sure that the path was clear to Spike’s bedroom.

 

Dawn shuddered as she stood in the doorway of Spike’s room and her eyes fell on the bed. It was still unmade from just a few days before, when Dawn had found Willow there, burning up with fever. That had been one of the worst days of her life. Willow was one of the constants in Dawn’s life: someone she counted on to always be strong and capable and there for her, no matter what. Finding Willow hurting and helpless with nothing to be done about it had been beyond terrifying. Tears pricked at her eyes as she thought about what they all had been through for the past few days. While the relief of knowing that Willow would be alright had left her faintly euphoric, it couldn’t cancel out the strain and tension from nearly two solid days of worry and fear.

 

She was knocked out of her memories when Spike and Willow reached the room, gently nudging Dawn aside so Spike could lay Willow on the bed. He sat unmoving on the corner of the bed for a long moment, with his hand pressed against Willow’s cheek. That sight was all it took to push the frightening chill of the memory out of Dawn’s mind. Willow looked far worse than she had when Dawn had first found her; she seemed to have lost close to fifteen pounds in just the past few days (pounds her already thin body couldn’t easily spare) and her face was chalky white; but with Spike hovering over her like a black-leather guardian angel, Dawn knew that Willow was safe. Nothing would hurt her now. The Angel of Death himself would have a hell of a fight trying to get Willow away from Spike.

 

Spike looked… well actually, Spike looked kinda scary. He wasn’t quite in vamp face, but there was a tightness to his jaw and a flickering of amber in his eyes that made it clear that the demon was more than willing to come out if anything should prove itself a threat to Willow’s safety. His expression was fierce, made even more frightening by the dried on blood from the scratches Dawn had inflicted. Willow had removed all the traces of blood from Spike’s neck, but his face was still bloodstained. Stepping quietly out of the room, Dawn headed for the bathroom, digging out a washcloth and soaking it in warm water. Heading back into the bedroom, she noticed that Spike had not stirred so much as an inch. He showed no sign of awareness that she had left the room in the first place, much less that she had returned.

 

Slowly and tentatively, remembering the way that Spike had reacted to Giles approaching him in the hospital, Dawn approached the pair. Spike didn’t react as she stepped closer. He didn’t react when she placed her hand on his shoulder. He still didn’t react when she lifted her hand to his face. The only sign he gave that even acknowledged that she was there was his soft sigh of annoyance when she tried to turn his face away from Willow to face her.

 

Realizing that there was no way she was going to be able to get him to take his eyes off of Willow, Dawn compromised by edging herself into the small corner of space between Spike and the bed. Slowly and carefully, she lifted the washcloth to his face, afraid of what his reaction would be. She should have known better. There was no reaction. He didn’t say a word or move a muscle as Dawn cleaned the blood off of his face and dabbed gently at the shallow scratches she had inflicted less than an hour before. After a few minutes, she was satisfied that she had done as thorough a job as she could, and stepped back away from the vampire. She was headed to the bathroom to rinse out the washcloth when she was halted by the sound of Spike’s voice.

 

“I’m sorry I broke my promise to you, Nibblet.”

 

Dawn thought about it for a moment before responding. She was sorry he had broken his promise, too. She was sorry that her friend had been hurting, and she was sorry that Spike had been the cause of it. She was also not the least bit sorry that she had attacked him when he entered the hospital room. After the way that Willow had suffered, Spike deserved a bit of pain. But in spite of that…

 

“I know you are,” she answered, her voice calm and steady for the first time in what felt like weeks. “I know you didn’t mean for this to happen, and I know that you’re sorry that it did.” There. She had said it. She wasn’t *quite* ready to forgive him for all that he had put Willow through, but she would acknowledge that he was, at least, very truly and sincerely sorry for it.

 

“Do you want me to promise I won’t hurt her again?”

 

Spike’s voice sounded strangely vulnerable. Again, Dawn thought carefully before formulating a response. “No,” she answered at last. “You can’t promise a thing like that. You never know what might happen. Just… just promise me that you’ll try to keep her from getting hurt.”

 

“I promise,” Spike whispered. “I swear I’ll do everything in my power to make sure that she doesn’t get hurt, ever again.”

 

“I believe you.”

 

A brief flash of something that resembled a smile slid across Spike’s face, but faded as quickly as it appeared. For several long moments, there was nothing but silence and stillness in the room. Dawn became increasingly uncertain what she should do. She and Spike had settled their differences, and didn’t really have anything else to say to each other. And now that they were reconciled, she couldn’t think of anything else that she could do.

 

She wanted to stay and help and make Willow better, but she knew there wasn’t really anything that needed to be done. At least, there wasn’t anything that needed to be done that *she* was capable of doing. All Willow needed now was rest and time and Spike. And it was quite obvious, from the way he was looking at her, the way he was touching her, and the way he was focusing every ounce of his attention on her, that there was nothing Spike needed other than Willow. Dawn felt very superfluous. She had just made up her mind to inch quietly to the door and give the two of them some privacy when Spike spoke.

 

“Bit, could you go over to the dresser and pull the swim trunks out of the second drawer? They should be stuffed in the back somewhere.”

 

Dawn brightened as she rushed over to the dresser. Yes, she could do that! She could help! She could be useful! She could get swim trunks! Digging enthusiastically into the drawer, she rooted around until she felt the distinctive silky material, fishing them out (rolling her eyes when she noticed they were black; typical Spike) and turning around with a triumphant smile on her face.

 

The smile became obscured when her jaw dropped nearly low enough to bang against the floor. Spike was… he had… there was… lots of Spike… *all* of Spike actually, with, um, nothing hiding any of him. Naked Spike. Really, completely, thoroughly naked Spike. Bare as the day he was born from the top of his bleached head to his naked chest, uncovered waist, exposed hips and… and… oh dear Lord, that equally unclothed part of him just below his waist that Dawn couldn’t quite manage to take her eyes off of.

 

The temptation to stare was just too strong. She’d never seen a naked man before in person (and with her over-protective sister ready to bring the wrath of the slayer on any hapless boy who asked her out, who knew how long she would have to wait before she could see a naked man again?) and Spike was… quite a lot of man. Pouting mentally, she wondered why all the guys who had fallen in love with Buffy were all built like porn stars while the only guy who showed any interest in her was Josh Graham in her French class with the horn-rimmed glasses and the habit of sniffing glue.

 

Fortunately, at that moment Spike’s full attention was totally focused on Willow, his eyes glued to her face while his hand continued cupping her cheek, running his thumb softly over her still-feverish skin. This kept him from noticing Dawn’s scrutiny, along with her growing inclination to drool.

 

“Found those trunks yet, bit?”

 

“Um… yeah,” Dawn stammered. “R-right here. You, um, you know that you’re naked… right? I mean, you did notice that, didn’t you?”

 

In spite of himself, Spike felt his lips quirk into something resembling a grin. “Yeah, Nibblet. I noticed. That’s what the trunks are for. Red needs as much contact with me as she can get right now, and skin on skin is best. Jeans would only get in the way if I left them on. Those trunks you’ve got there are the closest thing I have to underwear. Wouldn’t want my girl to be embarrassed when she wakes up.”

 

Dawn’s eyes slipped over to the pile of clothes Spike had left on the floor when he stripped. Duster, boots, socks, jeans, undershirt, overshirt and nothing else. That meant that underneath the jeans, he had been… and if she understood him correctly when he said that the swim trunks (that he obviously never wore) were the closest thing he had to underwear, then that meant that *every* time she saw him for as long as she had known him, all he had underneath his jeans was…

 

“Embarrassed?” Dawn squeaked. “Yes! Right! Embarrassed. *Willow* might be embarrassed to see you… to see your… um…” Dawn’s voice trailed off. ”

 

“The trunks, Nibblet?” Spike interrupted, reaching out a hand for the garment with even more of a grin on his lips.

 

Dawn handed them over with a squeak before rushing for the door, muttering something about going downstairs to get a pitcher of water for Willow in case she was thirsty when she woke up. Spike chuckled as he heard her scurry down the stairs, barely catching a remark made under Dawn’s breath about how waking up with *that* in her bed would certainly make *her* mouth go dry, before returning his focus to Willow. Slipping on his trunks, he slid into bed beside her, wrapping the blankets securely around the two of them. With surprising delicacy, he peeled away the sheet he had wrapped her in, leaving her in only the insubstantial hospital gown. Once that was done, he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her fully against his body.

 

“You’re safe now, love,” Spike whispered into her ear as he cuddled her close. “Safe and sound, and I’m right here to make sure that nothing will hurt you again. I won’t let it. I’d rather die again than let you get hurt.” Tears pricked in his eyes at the same moment that a soft smile quirked on his lips when he felt Willow snuggle closer to him, even in her sleep. Analytically, he knew that the bond would cause her to seek him out and get as close to him as she could, but he allowed himself the luxury of fantasizing for just a moment that she nestled closer because she *wanted* to be close to him, just like he wanted to be close to her. He tightened his arms around her and buried his face in her hair, closing his eyes and willing the pleasant fantasy to last.

 

 

End Section 76